be_v real_o in_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a in-being_a in_o each_o other_o john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a but_o of_o a_o mystical_a union_n a_o spiritual_a union_n christ_n let_v in_o the_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o we_o 18._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o so_o purge_v our_o heart_n from_o corruption_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n second_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v much_o to_o do_v within_o we_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n to_o set_v up_o luke_n 17._o 21._o many_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a man_n to_o cast_v out_o many_o lust_n and_o corruption_n to_o mortify_v many_o grace_n to_o raise_v up_o and_o strengthen_v he_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v deal_v inward_o with_o we_o he_o take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v inward_a work_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n strive_v with_o our_o spirit_n about_o this_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o turn_v they_o unto_o himself_o many_o check_n many_o call_v many_o pang_n many_o throw_n before_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 19_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 2._o 29._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v day_n by_o day_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 20._o comp_n with_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o christ_n have_v do_v much_o without_o we_o in_o die_v for_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v little_a the_o better_a for_o all_o he_o have_v do_v without_o we_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n out_o of_o we_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v a_o powerful_a entrance_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n he_o create_v new_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o work_v further_a and_o further_o upon_o the_o heart_n till_o he_o have_v reduce_v it_o to_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o himself_o now_o here_o may_v come_v in_o a_o query_n possible_o some_o may_v say_v can_v not_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o within_o we_o what_o need_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o may_v he_o not_o come_v and_o live_v in_o we_o without_o die_v for_o we_o may_v he_o not_o enter_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v we_o though_o he_o have_v not_o first_o suffer_v outward_o for_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o 1._o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v be_v then_o unsatisfied_a god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o unsatisfied_a they_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o fall_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n till_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o divine_a justice_n 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o sanctification_n man_n must_v be_v damn_v notwithstanding_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n now_o no_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v a_o vessel_n that_o must_v present_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o person_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o we_o that_o he_o do_v spiritual_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o true_o so_o he_o suffer_v much_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n from_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o fight_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o long_o even_o to_o our_o life_n end_n our_o warfare_n be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o then_o though_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o die_v for_o we_o yet_o the_o same_o power_n must_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v this_o as_o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n meet_v with_o a_o legal_a conscience_n in_o every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o ready_o admit_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v overpower_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o bring_v over_o a_o tremble_a convince_a sinner_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v many_o carnal_a reason_n against_o this_o many_o thought_n and_o imagination_n that_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ._n now_o all_o these_o thought_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o divine_a power_n like_o level_v of_o mountain_n and_o break_v rock_n asunder_o give_v heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o may_v take_v in_o impression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o thankful_o accept_v of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o shine_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o do_v at_o last_o full_o convince_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o believe_v before_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o inward_a religion_n among_o we_o more_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n experience_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o professor_n the_o savour_n of_o it_o will_v be_v much_o strong_a in_o our_o life_n christ_n within_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n bow_v down_o before_o he_o let_v we_o not_o then_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n but_o gather_v up_o near_a and_o near_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n eph._n 3._o 16_o 17._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o do_v he_o rage_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2._o 2._o let_v satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n what_o bold_a attempt_n do_v he_o make_v upon_o his_o master_n how_o ready_a to_o betray_v he_o thus_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o man_n how_o mad_a be_v they_o how_o do_v he_o hurry_v they_o on_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o strong_a man_n enters_z in_o and_o bind_v he_o cast_v he_o forth_o matt._n 12._o 25._o unconverted_a man_n act_v like_o so_o many_o madman_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o satan_n reign_v in_o they_o and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o till_o christ_n come_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v found_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o when_o one_o beam_n of_o save_v gospel-light_n shine_v in_o upon_o we_o we_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o every_o rebellious_a thought_n be_v captivate_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n till_o we_o feel_v christ_n thus_o live_v in_o we_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o be_v nor_o what_o our_o state_n be_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o what_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o that_o be_v you_o may_v see_v ephes._n 2._o 12._o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n chap._n iii_o i_o shall_v now_o draw_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n into_o one_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n now_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v our_o hope_n why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v and_o how_o our_o hope_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o now_o to_o show_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ._n and_o 2._o from_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n christ_n receive_v or_o christ_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o faith_n by_o receive_v
the_o word_n fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n by_o reflect_v often_o upon_o it_o converse_v much_o with_o it_o whilst_o i_o be_o exhort_v you_o to_o a_o more_o frequent_a consideration_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n do_v mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v put_v you_o upon_o read_v many_o book_n upon_o study_v controversy_n and_o knotty_a dispute_n no_o no_o study_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o bible_n more_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n by_o divert_v our_o mind_n to_o thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n i_o observe_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n there_o be_v more_o stir_n about_o uninstituted_a thing_n more_o zeal_n for_o their_o own_o unscriptural_a tradition_n and_o custom_n than_o for_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o must_v consult_v often_o with_o your_o faith_n about_o the_o prime_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o muse_v often_o upon_o they_o examine_v your_o faith_n about_o they_o consider_v what_o a_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o your_o sin_n blot_v out_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o you_o must_v think_v and_o think_v again_o upon_o this_o till_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n overcome_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n freegrace_n towards_o you_o in_o christ._n you_o can_v conceive_v beforehand_o what_o further_a light_n will_v break_v forth_o what_o further_a discovery_n god_n will_v make_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n one_o thought_n rise_v strange_o out_o of_o another_o in_o holy_a mediation_n thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o all_o our_o hear_n and_o read_v can_v not_o furnish_v we_o with_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o thought_n pursue_v spiritual_a truth_n through_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o there_o be_v that_o let_v into_o our_o mind_n which_o before_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o fit_a posture_n to_o receive_v or_o understand_v but_o when_o faith_n have_v set_v all_o before_o we_o which_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n further_o in_o such_o a_o soul_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_n and_o also_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n head_n propound_v whicâ—_n be_v this_o viz._n to_o show_v you_o 2_o how_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n which_o can_v never_o be_v attain_v without_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o preach_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o all_o 1._o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v a_o pardon_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o escape_v divine_a vengeance_n no_o fly_n from_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o live_a god_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v pardon_v or_o we_o must_v perish_v under_o it_o therefore_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v further_o to_o evidence_n the_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n consider_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o our_o sanctification_n all_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n all_o our_o good_a work_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n without_o a_o pardon_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o they_o this_o make_v pardon_n so_o necessary_a to_o remit_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v john_n 3._o 18._o not_o to_o condemn_v be_v to_o justify_v to_o justify_v be_v not_o to_o impute_v sin_n but_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n either_o the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o good_a work_n must_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o or_o else_o a_o righteousness_n must_v be_v find_v out_o for_o we_o without_o work_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o any_o of_o our_o work_n but_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o not_o do_v by_o we_o man_n fall_v by_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o he_o rise_v by_o another_o righteousness_n which_o cover_v all_o his_o sin_n chap._n v._n how_o salvation_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o law_n give_v be_v by_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n give_v be_v by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n how_o salvation_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n viz._n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v sin-offering_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n their_o guilt_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o lay_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n levit_fw-la 10._o 17._o i_o e._n the_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a by_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o because_o he_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v lift_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sursum_fw-la tollo_fw-la so_o christ_n lift_v up_o or_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n god_n look_v upon_o christ_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o he_o may_v ever_o after_o look_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n and_o delight_n to_o bear_v iniquity_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o it_o levit._n 5._o 1._o to_o bear_v iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o levit._n 20._o 17._o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n gal._n 5._o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n levit._n 17._o 11._o i_o be_o show_v you_o how_o remission_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o guilt_n by_o a_o non-imputation_n of_o it_o to_o we_o god_n forgive_v as_o man_n forgive_v mat._n 6._o 12_o 14._o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n so_o mat._n 18._o 21._o 35._o among_o man_n debt_n be_v remit_v when_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o debtor_n the_o creditor_n count_v the_o money_n as_o receive_v which_o he_o remit_v to_o the_o debtor_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o justification_n god_n deal_v with_o believer_n as_o with_o those_o for_o who_o sin_n he_o have_v receive_v satisfaction_n though_o not_o from_o their_o hand_n yet_o from_o christ_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o take_v away_o the_o same_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 25._o that_o we_o render_v pardon_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o nunc_fw-la tolle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la meum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abstulit_fw-la condonavit_fw-la pardon_n so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v not_o visit_v it_o upon_o we_o he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o which_o joseph_n brethren_n fear_v their_o brother_n will_v joseph_n will_v peradventure_o hate_v we_o and_o will_v certain_o requite_v we_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v unto_o he_o reddendo_fw-la reddet_fw-la in_o requite_v he_o will_v requite_v i._n e._n he_o will_v full_o requite_v this_o evil_a he_o will_v make_v it_o revert_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redire_fw-la fecit_fw-la both_o these_o signification_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o construction_n of_o these_o text_n viz._n that_o remission_n take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o take_v
just_a consequence_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v not_o always_o that_o presence_n of_o mind_n can_v so_o soon_o recollect_v ourselves_o as_o to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o light_n of_o that_o demonstration_n that_o faith_n well_o study_v and_o act_v can_v and_o do_v sometime_o make_v of_o our_o adoption_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o and_o help_v we_o under_o our_o present_a temptation_n give_v such_o a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v in_o some_o suspense_n about_o that_o we_o can_v doubt_v no_o more_o but_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v cloud_v when_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a as_o former_o to_o make_v clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o our_o adoption_n can_v set_v before_o we_o so_o plain_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o make_v we_o not_o only_o to_o know_v but_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n by_o that_o childlike_a disposition_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o if_o you_o observe_v how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v out_o of_o their_o doubt_n about_o their_o adoption_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v this_o way_n the_o same_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a reason_n that_o faith_n alone_o can_v set_v home_o at_o one_o time_n do_v sudden_o enter_v and_o prevail_v at_o another_o time_n we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o now_o that_o convince_v we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v before_o and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n be_v alone_o before_o labour_v to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v but_o can_v not_o then_o in_o come_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v such_o a_o corroborate_n testimony_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v and_o clear_v up_o to_o our_o full_a satisfaction_n worldly_a man_n boast_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n not_o from_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o shall_v 2._o apply_v ourselves_o often_o to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o that_o we_o will_v lie_v at_o thy_o foot_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o thy_o care_n not_o question_v thy_o love_n to_o we_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o forget_v we_o isa._n 49._o 15_o 16._o therefore_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o believe_a gentile_n may_v in_o their_o several_a language_n cry_v father_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o the_o jew_n cry_v abba_n if_o you_o from_o your_o heart_n own_o god_n as_o your_o father_n he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o name_n and_o call_v you_o his_o child_n make_v the_o trial_n when_o you_o will_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v his_o fatherly_a bowel_n will_v earn_v towards_o you_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o your_o heavenly_a father_n and_o your_o name_v that_o word_n in_o faith_n will_v have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o you_o and_o make_v you_o pray_v like_o his_o child_n the_o more_o you_o do_v express_v a_o willingness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o your_o father_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a in_o that_o relation_n the_o more_o willing_a be_v god_n to_o own_o you_o for_o his_o child_n here_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n say_v god_n who_o count_v himself_o utter_o undo_v if_o i_o do_v not_o become_v a_o father_n to_o he_o he_o have_v cast_v himself_o down_o at_o my_o foot_n i_o can_v contain_v myself_o any_o long_o from_o own_v he_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o so_o son_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o be_o thy_o father_n and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o thou_o for_o ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n obj._n i_o can_v sometime_o call_v god_n father_n and_o do_v think_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v own_v i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n i_o have_v sin_v great_o against_o he_o and_o be_o afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n ans._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prodigal_n luk._n 15._o 21._o but_o his_o father_n instead_o of_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o former_a miscarriage_n set_v himself_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n immaginable_a in_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o he_o v._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o do_v god_n carry_v it_o towards_o a_o return_a sinner_n but_o if_o after_o all_o doubt_v still_o remain_v you_o be_v still_o under_o a_o secret_a trepidation_n in_o your_o own_o mind_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o his_o child_n then_o 3._o consider_v your_o alliance_n to_o christ_n apply_v to_o he_o as_o your_o elder_a brother_n a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 17._o 17._o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o though_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o first-born_a yet_o believer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v call_v his_o first-born_a too_o heb._n 12._o 23._o be_v mystical_o join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v never_o so_o join_v in_o that_o nearness_n to_o god_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a under_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o believer_n now_o who_o be_v therefore_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n lie_v in_o our_o alliance_n to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v we_o into_o and_o to_o fix_v we_o in_o that_o relation_n to_o god_n because_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n with_o the_o father_n as_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n you_o may_v think_v yourselves_o not_o belove_v but_o you_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o like_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saint_n so_o like_o christ_n then_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v every_o cast_n of_o god_n eye_n upon_o his_o son_n christ_n will_v reach_v your_o heart_n christ_n in_o you_o draws_z the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o complacency_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o towards_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v extend_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v disow_v you_o but_o he_o must_v disow_v christ_n in_o who_o you_o be_v and_o who_o be_v in_o you_o let_v god_n look_v either_o upon_o christ_n or_o upon_o believer_n he_o still_o see_v they_o both_o together_o one_o in_o another_o john_n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23._o then_o keep_v close_o to_o christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n to_o his_o father_n and_o your_o father_n if_o not_o to_o your_o father_n yet_o go_v as_o to_o his_o father_n when_o faith_n can_v act_v one_o way_n yet_o it_o may_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n another_o way_n when_o it_o can_v enter_v in_o at_o one_o door_n it_o may_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o other_o door_n of_o the_o same_o house_n what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o one_o medium_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o so_o block_n up_o all_o way_n of_o access_n to_o god_n but_o faith_n will_v break_v through_o somewhere_o it_o will_v either_o find_v a_o way_n or_o make_v a_o way_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n heb._n 2._o 5._o every_o
strain_n we_o move_v it_o a_o little_a though_o ordinary_o we_o can_v stir_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a strain_n of_o faith_n that_o give_v we_o that_o discern_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o we_o never_o have_v before_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n within_o the_o veil_n let_v we_o then_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o such_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o now_o we_o live_v upon_o creature_n and_o have_v but_o a_o remote_a view_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o and_o this_o be_v our_o grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o creature-comfort_n to_o eternity_n but_o shall_v derive_v all_o our_o support_n satisfaction_n and_o joy_n immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o meat_n drink_v and_o clothes_n to_o our_o body_n and_o will_v to_o eternity_n fill_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o ravish_a joy_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v our_o glory_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o our_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n do_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o rely_v upon_o he_o a_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o lively_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o good_a that_o may_v consummate_v and_o perfect_a man_n happiness_n to_o eternity_n and_o this_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v glory_n christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n so_o much_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text._n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text._n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v mystery_n upon_o mystery_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o give_v you_o a_o more_o general_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n i_o say_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o john_n 15._o 4._o and_o all_o this_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v all_o this_o be_v by_o believe_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o continue_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v keep_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n eph._n 3._o 17._o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n when_o we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o inward_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n say_v concern_v christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n continual_o and_o we_o do_v act_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o what_o we_o believe_v of_o he_o this_o be_v believe_v indeed_o and_o here_o come_v in_o hope_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n as_o our_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v the_o greek_a thus_o christ_n among_o you_o outward_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v doctrinal_o true_a but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beget_v hope_n many_o hear_v and_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n without_o they_o but_o nothing_o of_o christ_n within_o they_o hope_n arise_v from_o something_o within_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o stir_v till_o then_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o hope_n till_o faith_n come_v that_o set_v all_o the_o wheel_n in_o motion_n draw_v our_o affection_n after_o he_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v but_o love_v and_o desire_v what_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o desirable_a hope_v natural_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n you_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o your_o faith_n you_o see_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o what_o you_o believe_v gospel_n truth_n be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n by_o believe_v we_o shall_v be_v little_o concern_v in_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o hope_v it_o beget_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o knowledge_n you_o perceive_v how_o you_o live_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o as_o faith_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n so_o it_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n to_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o very_a enrich_a grace_n rich_a in_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o the_o soul_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o it_o can_v but_o hope_n what_o faith_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n hope_n go_v out_o after_o belong_v for_o and_o patient_o wait_v for_o thing_n unseen_a faith_n have_v insure_v they_o and_o therefore_o hope_n will_v expect_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n outward_o preach_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v doctrinal_o so_o it_o be_v doctrinal_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o experimental_o true_a to_o you_o and_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n till_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o christ_n must_v be_v we_o before_o this_o hope_n in_o the_o text_n can_v be_v we_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o till_o we_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n from_o a_o inward_a revelation_n of_o he_o gal._n 1._o 16._o till_o then_o he_o be_v a_o christ_n without_o we_o not_o in_o we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v it_o be_v a_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o soul_n do_v converse_v with_o christ_n about_o its_o own_o salvation_n our_o thought_n be_v much_o take_v up_o in_o consider_v he_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o christ_n be_v thus_o in_o you_o you_o can_v but_o have_v hope_n i_o be_o upon_o the_o general_a exposition_n and_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o at_o large_a how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o believe_v i_o say_v faith_n let_v christ_n into_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n natural_o when_o the_o understanding_n act_v upon_o any_o object_n it_o draw_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o that_o object_n into_o its_o self_n hence_o they_o say_v intellectus_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la fit_a omne_fw-la the_o understanding_n be_v every_o thing_n it_o understand_v that_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o idea_n shape_v image_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v under_o all_o its_o distinguish_a property_n else_o there_o will_v be_v confusion_n in_o the_o understanding_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o which_o be_v not_o to_o know_v at_o all_o so_o faith_n bring_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n under_o a_o peculiar_a character_n as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o propose_v he_o as_o the_o great_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o great_a good_a to_o the_o will_n and_o frame_v conception_n of_o he_o according_o thus_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o faith_n do_v not_o take_v in_o christ_n notional_o only_a to_o lie_v by_o as_o other_o notion_n do_v in_o which_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v but_o it_o take_v he_o in_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o as_o a_o new_a mould_n into_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v as_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n he_o come_v to_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o to_o reduce_v man_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o himself_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o historical_a and_o save_a knowledge_n one_o be_v pure_o speculative_a the_o other_o be_v experimental_o practical_a that_o be_v there_o be_v always_o something_o do_v upon_o it_o in_o and_z by_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o do_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v change_v pray_v observe_v that_o text_n there_o be_v a_o behold_v and_o there_o be_v a_o transformation_n upon_o that_o behold_n a_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n saving_o if_o every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o he_o do_v not_o help_v to_o change_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o image_n i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n saving_o till_o then_o you_o must_v judge_v of_o your_o save_a knowledge_n of_o gospel_n truth_n by_o the_o lively_a impression_n they_o make_v upon_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o bring_v to_o act_n do_v think_v that_o which_o you_o never_o do_v
he_o no_o see_v of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o soul_n move_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n say_v the_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v faith_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v christ_n we_o see_v he_o we_o come_v to_o he_o we_o rely_v upon_o he_o rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o christ_n they_o be_v from_o faith_n represent_v he_o to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v he_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o by_o a_o present_a act_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v believe_v there_o go_v no_o more_o to_o your_o knowledge_n persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o real_a believe_v faith_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v all_o evidence_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v contradict_v this_o evidence_n seek_v to_o cast_v cloud_n over_o it_o yet_o those_o doubt_n that_o arise_v they_o come_v not_o from_o faith_n but_o unbelief_n that_o accompany_v it_o more_o or_o less_o in_o every_o act_n we_o perform_v the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o hope_n the_o more_o unbelief_n the_o less_o hope_n hope_n will_v be_v in_o a_o proportion_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o show_v we_o christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n there_o he_o be_v and_o there_o he_o dwell_v transform_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o faith_n i_o mean_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n know_v how_o to_o improve_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o draw_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o speak_v to_o many_o who_o have_v christ_n within_o they_o who_o will_v not_o quit_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o so_o you_o must_v fetch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o your_o hope_n in_o christ_n what!_o not_o part_v with_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o he_o not_o part_n with_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n and_o yet_o get_v nothing_o by_o he_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o you_o upon_o these_o term_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o forget_v your_o faith_n when_o you_o do_v it_o hope_v for_o great_a thing_n from_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n bethink_v yourselves_o a_o little_a of_o your_o stand_n in_o christ_n what_o hold_v you_o have_v take_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o he_o and_z dont_fw-fr after_o all_o say_v i_o have_v no_o hope_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v you_o content_v yourselves_o in_o bare_a say_n you_o have_v hope_n but_o stir_v it_o up_o act_n it_o show_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o daily_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o may_v see_v how_o happy_a you_o count_v yourselves_o in_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v every_o one_o you_o meet_v that_o christ_n in_o you_o be_v your_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o often_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n but_o we_o practise_v those_o grace_n at_o leisure_n sermon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v beget_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o nor_o draw_v they_o out_o into_o act_n pray_v consider_v of_o this_o be_v our_o heart_n change_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n into_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v indeed_o among_o we_o if_o sermon_n of_o hope_n do_v end_n in_o lively_a act_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o go_v home_o rejoice_v blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n for_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o great_a hope_n can_v easy_o be_v forget_v we_o natural_o run_v into_o our_o hope_n we_o be_v fond_a of_o they_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n continual_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o we_o they_o take_v up_o our_o mind_n daily_o make_v please_a representation_n to_o we_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v come_v towards_o we_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o under_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o converse_v more_o with_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n this_o will_v keep_v sorrow_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v we_o always_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o present_a cordial_n for_o the_o poor_a the_o most_o afflict_a and_o disconsolate_a soul_n how_o uncomfortable_a soever_o your_o present_a circumstance_n may_v be_v if_o you_o will_v get_v up_o into_o this_o hope_n what_o happy_a man_n and_o woman_n will_v you_o be_v you_o will_v count_v yourselves_o happy_a and_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n none_o of_o your_o want_n will_v pinch_v you_o you_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o afflict_a sense_n and_o smart_n of_o any_o outward_a cross_n that_o may_v now_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o you_o all_o your_o affliction_n will_v be_v light_n if_o compare_v to_o this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n which_o weigh_v down_o all_o trouble_n and_o do_v wonderful_o alleviate_v and_o moderate_v all_o your_o grief_n you_o may_v be_v as_o sorrowful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v in_o your_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o power_n of_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v be_v we_o never_o so_o high_a in_o these_o hope_n yet_o we_o shall_v grow_v weary_a and_o restless_a under_o they_o because_o all_o be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o resurrection_n till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o that_o will_v be_v hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a we_o may_v faint_v under_o our_o desire_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v prov._n 13._o 10._o i_o answer_v in_o worldly_a hope_n it_o be_v so_o worldly_a hope_n be_v not_o so_o strengthen_v be_v not_o so_o establish_v have_v not_o that_o overcome_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o as_o this_o christian_a hope_n have_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o firm_a assurance_n we_o have_v of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o outward_a humane_a worldly_a hope_n as_o christian_n we_o know_v our_o hope_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o comp_n with_o rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o hope_n be_v found_v upon_o immutable_a promise_n and_o this_o do_v strange_o animate_v the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n 2._o we_o can_v flag_n in_o our_o christian_a hope_n because_o of_o the_o present_a satisfaction_n it_o give_v we_o wordly_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o lank_a thing_n promise_v fair_a but_o have_v little_o present_a influence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o give_v they_o any_o real_a satisfaction_n but_o a_o christian_a hope_n do_v give_v present_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v always_o something_o in_o hand_n some_o pledge_n some_o earnest_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a occasion_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a isa._n 40._o 31._o there_o be_v a_o strange_a strength_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a hope_n the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o feed_a hope_n a_o soul-satisfying_a hope_n there_o be_v no_o languish_v under_o it_o it_o feed_v upon_o the_o present_a overflowing_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o promise_n yet_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v cause_n a_o strange_a present_a overflow_a from_o the_o promise_n that_o drop_n into_o the_o heart_n like_o oil_n to_o refresh_v it_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v continual_o drop_v in_o fresh_a comfort_n give_v we_o fresh_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n now_o under_o this_o satisfaction_n our_o expectation_n be_v raise_v and_o this_o again_o heighten_v our_o present_a satisfaction_n we_o have_v enough_o now_o be_v full_a be_v rich_a have_v all_o our_o heart_n can_v now_o hold_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v see_v more_o a_o come_n with_o a_o further_a capacity_n skill_n and_o wisdom_n to_o improve_v it_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o but_o not_o now_o numb_a 24._o 17._o
you_o find_v yonr_a hope_n sink_v then_o look_v to_o your_o faith_n for_o the_o fault_n lie_v there_o raise_v that_o and_o hope_n will_v quick_o recover_v itself_o by_o often_o prove_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o know_v it_o more_o perfect_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o want_v of_o assurance_n do_v come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n hence_o that_o phrase_n col._n 2._o 2._o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n when_o we_o have_v entire_a satisfaction_n in_o our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n we_o have_v need_n make_v good_a proof_n of_o this_o for_o all_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n saint_n be_v apt_a to_o question_n when_o a_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o they_o which_o they_o and_o other_o take_v to_o be_v conversion_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o otherwise_o put_v in_o many_o exception_n though_o he_o know_v he_o can_v overthrow_v their_o state_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o malice_n he_o will_v rob_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o can_v he_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o shine_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o when_o it_o do_v shine_v in_o he_o raise_v all_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n he_o can_v to_o obscure_v it_o he_o will_v fain_o turn_v day_n into_o night_n and_o draw_v a_o cloud_n over_o that_o daystar_n that_o be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n within_o we_o we_o shall_v often_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n within_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o he_o and_o consider_v he_o compare_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n for_o we_o may_v take_v a_o false_a christ_n into_o our_o heart_n a_o idol_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v another_o gospel_n quite_o different_a from_o what_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n no_o such_o gospel_n as_o they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o thing_n think_v they_o must_v join_v something_o to_o christ_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v unless_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v christ_n himself_o can_v not_o save_v they_o without_o circumcision_n we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o about_o this_o whether_o our_o sole_a dependence_n be_v upon_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o join_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o in_o justification_n piece_v up_o a_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o ourselves_o i_o be_o not_o against_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o gospel-obedience_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wary_o and_o wise_o distinguish_v between_o faith_n as_o justify_v and_o faith_n as_o it_o order_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o gospel-obedience_n we_o shall_v run_v into_o endless_a dispute_n and_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v examine_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n afterward_o we_o may_v know_v this_o by_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o put_v close_a question_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v repose_v in_o he_o alone_o whether_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n if_o we_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o and_o can_v say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o trust_v in_o or_o rely_v upon_o then_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o be_v ground_v upon_o he_o only_o here_o we_o fix_v and_o be_v immovable_a from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o our_o day_n second_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v we_o those_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o word_n without_o this_o all_o our_o reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n will_v come_v to_o little_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o right_a thought_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o as_o of_o ourselves_o i._n e._n not_o by_o our_o own_o wit_n part_n and_o learning_n he_o speak_v this_o chief_o of_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o christ_n certain_o private_a christian_n do_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o v._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o set_v yourselves_o to_o think_v of_o any_o gospel-truth_n be_v sure_a you_o look_v up_o to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o good_a understanding_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n or_o else_o all_o your_o read_n hear_v study_v discourse_n and_o think_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o teach_v 2._o in_o testify_v 1._o in_o teach_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v seal_v after_o we_o believe_v ephes._n 1._o 13._o for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v not_o only_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o must_v be_v wrought_v before_o the_o spirit_n can_v witness_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o seal_v come_v after_o anoint_v and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o he_o that_o anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n as_o a_o further_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n first_o anoint_v then_o also_o seal_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_a there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o phrase_n seal_v and_o give_v earnest_a who_o also_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n seal_v imply_v bare_a assurance_n but_o the_o earnest_a so_o assure_v we_o as_o to_o put_v part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n into_o our_o hand_n a_o earnest_n be_v something_o in_o hand_n but_o seal_v be_v a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n only_o it_o be_v all_o intellectual_a i_o shall_v first_o show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o by_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o show_v how_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o knowledge_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n 1._o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o christ_n within_o form_v in_o our_o heart_n then_o teach_v we_o to_o argue_v from_o christ_n within_o we_o consider_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 8._o from_o 10._o to_o 17._o and_o see_v what_o work_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o how_o he_o argue_v from_o christ_n within_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o than_o you_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o than_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n than_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n joint-heir_n with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o so_o you_o see_v he_o argue_v up_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o do_v natural_o follow_v from_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o believer_n may_v have_v christ_n and_o may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v it_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o v._n
not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n itself_o whether_o they_o be_v real_a saint_n or_o no._n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o thing_n that_o cast_v they_o under_o a_o suspicion_n but_o when_o they_o shine_v out_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o objection_n do_v any_o man_n question_n whether_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n if_o perfect_a day_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o day_n than_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n light_n and_o darkness_n must_v be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n to_o a_o settle_a peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o some_o take_v who_o instead_o of_o a_o humble_a application_n to_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o good_n work_n consider_v how_o holy_a they_o have_v be_v how_o holy_a they_o be_v how_o holy_a they_o intend_v to_o be_v and_o all_o this_o in_o order_n to_o their_o justification_n at_o last_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v man_n humble_a under_o such_o thought_n they_o will_v be_v glory_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o think_v themselves_o something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o holiness_n will_v prove_v a_o ineffectual_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n either_o they_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o visible_a imperfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o grow_v remiss_a in_o it_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v to_o justify_v they_o since_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v not_o require_v such_o as_o they_o have_v must_v serve_v the_o turn_n rather_o than_o fail_v of_o eternal_a life_n any_o thing_n will_v do_v under_o the_o umbrage_n of_o it_o may_v be_v but_o a_o pretend_a sincerity_n a_o good_a meaning_n must_v answer_v for_o a_o bad_a life_n and_o on_o they_o go_v in_o their_o wont_a evil_a course_n all_o be_v but_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o require_v perfection_n will_v bear_v with_o that_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v grace_n enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n but_o whether_o the_o best_a of_o you_o have_v good_a work_n enough_o to_o justify_v your_o person_n you_o have_v best_o see_v to_o that_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o all_o your_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o experience_n whether_o you_o do_v not_o find_v yourselves_o grow_a more_o holy_a and_o conscientious_o strict_a in_o your_o walk_n with_o god_n under_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n than_o ever_o you_o do_v under_o your_o great_a endeavour_n to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o work_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o nothing_o will_v effectual_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o this_o day_n about_o justification_n be_v whether_o our_o good_a work_n and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n have_v not_o some_o place_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o concause_n or_o social_a cause_n have_v some_o partial_a influence_n at_o least_o that_o way_n i_o will_v propound_v two_o expedient_n for_o peace_n 1._o since_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o our_o good_a work_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v sentential_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v just_a by_o god_n i_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o left_a to_o that_o day_n for_o i_o fear_v we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o agree_v soon_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o pure_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n 2._o since_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o nature_n use_n and_o proper_a end_n of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n let_v we_o more_o strict_o intend_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o labour_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o evangelical_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n do_v we_o live_v more_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v quick_o see_v how_o all_o good_a work_n rise_v out_o of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v already_o justify_v all_o that_o a_o inomianism_n that_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v false_o charge_v with_o lie_v here_o because_o they_o maintain_v and_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v to_o eye_n in_o his_o turn_n to_o god_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n evangelical_n conviction_n lead_v he_o to_o a_o reliance_n upon_o christ_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o secret_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o after_o sanctification_n viz._n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n of_o repentance_n of_o all_o new_a obedience_n let_v this_o be_v remember_v as_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o contend_v about_o that_o we_o begin_v our_o religion_n at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o think_v to_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n upon_o any_o legal_a preparation_n or_o work_n of_o our_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hold_v a_o convince_a sinner_n one_o moment_n under_o legal_a terror_n without_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n to_o he_o i_o see_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v a_o sinner_n under_o the_o height_n of_o legal_a conviction_n from_o hang_v himself_o as_o judas_n do_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o thorough_a legal_a conviction_n of_o sin_n will_v sink_v any_o man_n into_o utter_a despair_n if_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o immediate_o to_o his_o relief_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v but_o half_o convince_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v not_o the_o strict_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n and_o think_v to_o save_v themselves_o that_o way_n but_o this_o be_v so_o vain_a a_o thought_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o you_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v answer_v that_o yourselves_o beside_o pure_a legal_a conviction_n have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o despair_n than_o to_o faith_n they_o natural_o work_v despair_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o any_o under_o such_o conviction_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o conviction_n become_v evangelical_n in_o all_o who_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v faith_n make_v it_o so_o evangelical_n conviction_n include_v legal_a faith_n indeed_o point_v to_o christ_n abate_v something_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o a_o clear_a gospel-light_n expound_v the_o law_n into_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v gather_v from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o faith_n by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o further_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o law_n alone_o without_o the_o gospel_n can_v ever_o do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a conversion_n and_o the_o only_a spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n we_o can_v begin_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n till_o we_o first_o look_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n christ_n the_o great_a redeemer_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n chap._n i._n for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n with_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a right_n in_o and_o dominion_n over_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n or_o thus_o obs._n the_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o god_n have_v over_o we_o and_o the_o special_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o our_o creator_n but_o as_o our_o redeemer_n lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v for_o we_o stand_v much_o upon_o our_o property_n will_v not_o have_v that_o invade_v meum_fw-la &_o tuum_fw-la
we_o and_o to_o we_o as_o god_n executioner_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n which_o cast_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n but_o when_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o curse_v take_v off_o the_o devil_n claim_n cease_v where_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v just_o punishment_n be_v according_a to_o law_n but_o where_o no_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n can_v be_v pass_v there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n of_o the_o minatory_a part_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o that_o man_n cushat_fw-la lex_fw-la &_o fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o where_o the_o due_a course_n of_o law_n be_v stop_v and_o by_o some_o mean_v prevent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n and_o consequent_o no_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o that_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n the_o devil_n detain_v we_o captive_n not_o in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o in_o god_n who_o prisoner_n we_o be_v our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a redemption_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o default_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a or_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n give_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o offence_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v to_o god_n christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o who_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o offend_v it_o be_v his_o wrath_n we_o lie_v under_o rom._n 1._o 18._o john_n 3._o 36._o we_o do_v ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v over_o gal._n 3._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o it_o be_v god_n that_o cast_v the_o devil_n into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o so_o he_o deliver_v impenitent_a sinner_n up_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o his_o executioner_n as_o that_o lord_n deliver_v the_o unjust_a servant_n to_o the_o tormentor_n mat._n 18._o 34._o and_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o officer_n mat._n 5._o 25._o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o we_o mention_v col._n 1._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a power_n derive_v from_o god_n the_o judge_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o murderer_n you_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v from_o above_o john_n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o all_o plague_n rev._n 16._o 9_o even_o over_o death_n itself_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1._o 18._o when_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 10._o we_o be_v redeem_a from_o all_o the_o adjunct_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o as_o a_o vain_a conversation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n our_o captivity_n lie_v in_o our_o alienation_n and_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o ransom_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o as_o in_o civil_a corporal_a redemption_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v not_o to_o the_o jailor_n to_o the_o hangman_n to_o the_o tormentor_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o who_o power_n the_o prisoner_n be_v if_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o judge_n he_o be_v free_v of_o course_n from_o his_o chain_n from_o the_o dungeon_n and_o the_o noisome_a stench_n of_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n not_o one_o penny_n or_o farthing_n of_o this_o come_v out_o of_o our_o own_o purse_n isa_n 45._o 13._o isa._n 53._o 3._o no_o good_a thought_n no_o good_a word_n no_o good_a work_n of_o our_o own_o no_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n do_v belong_v to_o this_o sum_n as_o part_v of_o the_o price_n we_o buy_v but_o without_o money_n isa._n 55._o 1._o what_o be_v so_o buy_v be_v free_o give_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o and_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o still_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o that_o let_v we_o into_o this_o hope_n beget_v it_o in_o we_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n perfect_o justify_v in_o this_o life_n our_o good_a work_n though_o imperfect_a in_o themselves_o be_v reward_v of_o mere_a grace_n yet_o the_o imperfection_n of_o they_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o a_o reward_n from_o justice_n and_o if_o that_o imperfection_n be_v not_o cover_v and_o pardon_v grace_n itself_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o and_o disregard_n they_o but_o be_v justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n god_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o he_o will_v not_o see_v iniquity_n in_o jacob_n there_o it_o be_v but_o god_n have_v pardon_v it_o he_o pass_v it_o by_o and_o overlook_v it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n god_n consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o child_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o shine_v out_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o all_o their_o infirmity_n through_o their_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o degree_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o god_n take_v most_o notice_n of_o he_o be_v please_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o look_v through_o their_o good_a work_n upon_o their_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v and_o so_o accept_v both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n though_o faith_n be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n instrumental_o necessary_a to_o apply_v and_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o less_o justify_v for_o derive_v all_o from_o christ_n alone_o convert_v our_o own_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o those_o proper_a use_n the_o gospel_n have_v assign_v it_o unto_o viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n a_o testimony_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o a_o example_n to_o other_o provoke_v they_o to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o meet_a fruit_n of_o true_a save_v justify_v faith_n these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o to_o good_a work_n without_o advance_v they_o into_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o full_a and_o free_a redemption_n what_o the_o socinian_o object_n against_o this_o purposely_o to_o overthrow_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n deny_v any_o price_n to_o be_v real_o pay_v to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o next_o time_n and_o clear_v the_o text_n from_o their_o cavil_n the_o socinian_o that_o they_o may_v overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o pay_v any_o price_n to_o the_o father_n for_o our_o redemption_n they_o say_v the_o word_n redemption_n be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v only_o simple_a deliverance_n or_o freedom_n from_o bondage_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o any_o they_o make_v mercy_n and_o justice_n no_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n but_o only_o mere_a voluntary_a effect_n of_o his_o freewill_n because_o god_n say_v they_o may_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n by_o a_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o his_o absolute_a power_n for_o this_o they_o quote_v many_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n redeem_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n deut._n 7._o 8._o deut._n 15._o 15._o neh._n 1._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 21._o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o all_o those_o formentioned_a place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v redimere_fw-la absque_fw-la pretio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o civil_a bodily_a temporal_a redemption_n but_o when_o the_o holy-ghost_n speak_v of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o type_n he_o use_v another_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimere_fw-la pretio_fw-la so_o exod._n 15._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimisti_fw-la that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o redeem_v by_o price_n appear_v plain_o leu._n 25._o 49_o 50_o 51._o in_o buy_v the_o field_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o field_n of_o hanameel_n for_o money_n seventeen_o shekel_n of_o silver_n i_o weigh_v he_o the_o money_n jer._n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n gen._n 48._o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n the_o angel_n in_o the_o precedent_a
witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 3._o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n act_n 24._o 16._o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o when_o with_o our_o mind_n we_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n you_o have_v reason_n to_o enure_v yourselves_o to_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v be_v all_o spirit_n when_o you_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v after_o death_n live_v a_o while_n out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o separate_a state_n till_o the_o resurrection_n converse_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o believer_n now_o be_v spiritual_o join_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o relation_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o the_o church-triumphant_a yet_o after_o death_n they_o will_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o those_o bless_a spirit_n above_o though_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o apprehend_v what_o this_o happy_a paradisical_a state_n be_v after_o death_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v conceive_v so_o much_o of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o make_v they_o long_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o grow_v weary_a of_o all_o earthly_a converse_v wait_v till_o their_o change_n come_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o rest_n from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o from_o that_o hard_a travel_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o till_o their_o warfare_n be_v full_o accomplish_v then_o they_o put_v off_o their_o armour_n as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o everlasting_a peace_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n triumph_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n can_v we_o look_v through_o the_o dark_a entry_n of_o the_o grace_n into_o eternity_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n within_o the_o veil_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o glorious_a light_n that_o will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o strong_a taste_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a sort_n of_o heathen_n be_v not_o without_o some_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a happy_a estate_n they_o do_v praesentire_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la they_o have_v some_o boding_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o some_o great_a good_a or_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o after_o death_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o future_a eternal_a state_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n believer_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o one_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o christ_n heb._n 2._o 11._o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n christian_n have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o diverse_a spirit_n as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o divers_a soul_n numerical_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o man_n but_o as_o all_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o soul_n though_o each_o of_o they_o divers_a operation_n rom._n 12._o 4._o so_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 13._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n xii_o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n before_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v premise_v two_o thing_n 1._o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v in_o what_o they_o agree_v and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v 2._o compare_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n chap._n i._n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n etc._n etc._n first_o i_o shall_v compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o sundry_a particular_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n free_v a_o sinner_n from_o two_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o force_n against_o he_o 1._o from_o the_o curse_n 2._o from_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n himself_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o by_o we_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n have_v perform_v it_o for_o we_o by_o who_o obedience_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o good_a work_v command_v by_o that_o covenant_n that_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v as_o much_o our_o duty_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o come_n short_a in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v as_o much_o our_o sin_n now_o as_o then_o we_o ought_v as_o much_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v call_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o law_n neither_o give_v grace_n to_o repent_v neither_o do_v it_o admit_v of_o any_o repentance_n you_o see_v how_o little_a countenance_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n right_o understand_v give_v to_o licentiousness_n how_o much_o it_o promote_v holiness_n even_o the_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n for_o when_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v give_v forth_o it_o will_v issue_v in_o perfection_n then_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o under_o the_o gospel_n imperfect_a obedience_n be_v accept_v be_v not_o because_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v but_o because_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v what_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o justify_v man_n ought_v to_o do_v how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o ever_o after_o towards_o god_n holiness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o justification_n 4._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o we_o begin_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n no_o grace_n reach_v we_o till_o pardon_v grace_n begin_v with_o we_o we_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n till_o then_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n but_o pardon_v mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n to_o enter_v in_o turn_v the_o whole_a stream_n and_o course_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n psalm_n 32._o 1._o this_o lead_v the_o way_n to_o all_o other_o blessing_n 5._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v what_o he_o will_v be_v to_o we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o also_o what_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v for_o his_o glory_n his_o free_a grace_n undertake_v both_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v full_a satisfaction_n make_v by_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n else_o god_n will_v not_o be_v just_a in_o justify_v a_o believer_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 7._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v nothing_o in_o man_n to_o com_v he_o to_o god_n but_o what_o it_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o preparatory_a qualification_n condition_n cause_n or_o motive_n to_o make_v way_n for_o we_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o take_v off_o great_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o 1._o none_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v say_v in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o who_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o already_o in_o some_o measure_n fulfil_v viz._n to_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v a_o right_a spirit_n put_v into_o we_o to_o own_o god_n for_o our_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o
imperfect_a obedience_n please_v god_n 3._o whether_o god_n allow_v the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n these_o be_v the_o puzzle_v point_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v our_o conscience_n till_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o do_v not_o countenance_v that_o excess_n that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o rich_a sort_n run_v into_o vie_v who_o shall_v be_v fine_a in_o their_o apparel_n most_o sumptuous_a in_o their_o entertainment_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o forbid_v say_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o they_o be_v forbid_v therefore_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v see_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o your_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v as_o well_o in_o abstain_v from_o indifferent_a thing_n when_o inexpedient_a as_o in_o use_v they_o christian_n liberty_n relate_v to_o conscience_n both_o thy_o own_o and_o thy_o brother_n so_o use_v your_o estate_n that_o you_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v your_o brother_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o question_v your_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o so_o many_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o rich_a luke_n 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o read_v that_o place_n and_o also_o amos_n 6._o to_o v._o 7._o i_o do_v quote_v these_o place_n that_o you_o shall_v throw_v away_o your_o riches_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o mirth_n no_o do_v but_o throw_v out_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o see_v you_o do_v abuse_v they_o chap._n v._n the_o application_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o live_v in_o the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o mal._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o do_v otherwise_o deut._n 32._o 6._o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o of_o all_o the_o high_a privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v 1_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o our_o adoption_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o lie_v very_o deep_a quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o mere_a humane_a understanding_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n how_o to_o clear_v up_o our_o adoption_n if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o help_v we_o and_o make_v it_o out_o plain_o to_o our_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v we_o sit_v down_o astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n when_o the_o spirit_n have_v satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o must_v resolve_v all_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o pass_v our_o knowledge_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v but_o real_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v what_o inward_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n the_o spirit_n give_v of_o our_o particular_a adoption_n by_o name_n that_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n apply_v in_o particular_a the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o pardon_n they_o be_v general_o propound_v by_o minister_n but_o there_o come_v a_o word_n behind_o from_o the_o spirit_n isa._n 30._o 21._o privy_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o adoption_n you_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n nor_o of_o satan_n not_o of_o your_o own_o spirit_n because_o this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o when_o we_o have_v no_o sensible_a apprehension_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o mat._n 27._o 46._o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o be_v most_o cast_v down_o and_o overwhelm_v in_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o so_o not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o not_o from_o satan_n who_o at_o such_o a_o season_n seek_v to_o drive_v you_o to_o utter_v despair_n but_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v our_o faith_n at_o such_o a_o time_n set_v it_o against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o feel_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v more_o certain_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n in_o the_o flesh._n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o secret_a information_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o we_o a_o still_a voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n rest_v in_o and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v as_o dan._n 9_o 23._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o than_o all_o this_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o we_o may_v without_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o adoption_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v adopt_a none_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o but_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o speak_v particular_o to_o we_o to_o our_o case_n to_o our_o state_n to_o our_o soul_n i_o hope_v he_o be_v so_o speak_v to_o you_o now_o so_o speak_v in_o you_o at_o this_o time_n show_v you_o what_o interest_n you_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o reason_v you_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o yourselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o as_o a_o witness_n it_o will_v be_v believe_v the_o spirit_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v all_o our_o doubt_n and_o objection_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o we_o else_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v so_o effectual_a a_o comforter_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v convince_a light_n along_o with_o he_o into_o our_o dark_a soul_n you_o may_v put_v by_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v to_o you_o and_o remain_v unsatisfied_a after_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o minister_n may_v use_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o your_o adoption_n you_o may_v hang_v down_o your_o head_n every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n himself_o come_v into_o that_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_n have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o quiet_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n we_o may_v set_v outward_a light_n before_o a_o dark_a soul_n and_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o inward_a light_n we_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n but_o we_o can_v give_v you_o a_o discern_v of_o that_o truth_n we_o may_v hold_v the_o object_n before_o you_o but_o can_v give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v and_o take_v in_o what_o he_o teach_v we_o i_o grant_v a_o enlighten_v mind_n may_v reason_v itself_o into_o some_o present_a sense_n of_o his_o adoption_n but_o see_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o he_o doubt_v again_o and_o question_n his_o adoption_n and_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o a_o loss_n waver_v in_o this_o matter_n till_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v he_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o all_o his_o own_o spiritual_a reason_n from_o all_o the_o right_a inference_n that_o his_o faith_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o great_a cogency_n and_o force_n with_o he_o than_o all_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o faith_n can_v have_v though_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o quote_v the_o same_o scripture_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n than_o their_o faith_n can_v which_o impression_n be_v more_o easy_o retain_v and_o remember_v than_o all_o the_o
stand_v for_o little_a with_o such_o man_n who_o resolve_v to_o believe_v themselves_o lean_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o under_o that_o spiritual_a slumber_n i_o must_v leave_v they_o till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o awaken_v they_o as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v previous_a condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n not_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n till_o they_o have_v first_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o such_o do_n of_o their_o own_o as_o may_v give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o and_o encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o salvation_n whereas_o i_o conceive_v the_o bare_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n make_v to_o sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o who_o thankful_o accept_v the_o offer_n though_o they_o come_v without_o money_n have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o come_v as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nakedness_n and_o poverty_n cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n for_o all_o look_v for_o acceptance_n only_o in_o the_o belove_a beside_o to_o require_v such_o preparatory_a work_n before_o believe_v i_o mean_v before_o we_o close_v in_o with_o christ_n by_o a_o act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o put_v natural_a man_n upon_o supernatural_a act_n which_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a holiness_n may_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o attain_v to_o some_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o purify_v by_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n of_o state_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n of_o life_n in_o a_o real_a turn_n to_o god_n by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o exhort_v and_o press_v our_o hearer_n to_o holiness_n not_o as_o if_o we_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o while_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o convert_v power_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n that_o must_v be_v first_o do_v before_o any_o acceptable_a obedience_n can_v be_v perform_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o unite_v all_o principle_n and_o habit_n of_o holiness_n be_v infuse_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o draw_v into_o act_n upon_o all_o occasion_n some_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o all_o holy_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n be_v acquire_v by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n but_o as_o original_a corruption_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o descent_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o the_o first_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o true_a holiness_n be_v propagate_v by_o our_o descent_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o our_o new_a birth_n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o become_v holy_a any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n in_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n that_o bear_v we_o our_o fruit_n be_v find_v in_o he_o all_o our_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o shall_v be_v sorry_a doer_n of_o righteousness_n if_o we_o set_v about_o it_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v we_o must_v begin_v our_o religion_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o spicit_fw-la in_o all_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o our_o life_n end_v i_o see_v no_o ground_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o press_v and_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o humiliation_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n from_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o that_o of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o take_v in_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o saving-faith_n before_o we_o can_v hearty_o set_v about_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o this_o reception_n of_o or_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v go_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o which_o lead_v many_o into_o a_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o their_o put_v too_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o save_v evangelical_n conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a saving-faith_n as_o if_o such_o a_o conviction_n of_o our_o lose_v undo_v state_n by_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o preparative_n to_o saving-faith_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o justifying-faith_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v always_o concomitant_a and_o can_v be_v separate_v in_o any_o act_n of_o saving-faith_n we_o put_v forth_o upon_o christ_n what_o be_v faith_n but_o a_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o legal_a conviction_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a work_n as_o god_n please_v to_o awaken_v natural_a conscience_n by_o set_v home_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n this_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v previous_a to_o conversion_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o degree_n god_n please_v some_o lie_n in_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n all_o their_o day_n without_o any_o legal_a touch_n upon_o their_o conscience_n be_v fast_o asleep_a till_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n which_o be_v full_a of_o legal_a conviction_n sometime_o god_n reserve_v the_o whole_a of_o conviction_n for_o saving-faith_n he_o let_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n at_o once_o and_o this_o faith_n may_v first_o show_v itself_o in_o some_o more_o in_o a_o humble_v conviction_n of_o sin_n than_o in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o may_v come_v afterward_o when_o faith_n have_v do_v its_o humble_v work_n under_o which_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a look_v unto_o christ_n though_o not_o with_o that_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o we_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o understand_v what_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o we_o must_v begin_v our_o religion_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o never_o fail_v to_o produce_v repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o how_o to_o attain_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o either_o before_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o i_o unconceivable_a they_o who_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o these_o preparative_n do_v run_v upon_o rock_n and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o deny_v such_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o disow_v when_o close_o put_v to_o it_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o require_v as_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o must_v fetch_v all_o grace_n from_o the_o covenant_n even_o faith_n itself_o a_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o our_o passive_a reception_n of_o this_o first_o grace_n a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o flow_v all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a action_n 43._o qua_fw-la facultates_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o calescunt_fw-la &_o vivificantur_fw-la &_o potentes_fw-la fiunt_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la tho._n parker_n thes._n 43._o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o habitual_a faith_n infuse_v at_o first_o by_o god_n this_o reception_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o john_n 6._o 53._o by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v warm_v and_o quicken_v and_o enable_v unto_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v now_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n be_v pride_n and_o prejudice_n lay_v aside_o and_o do_v every_o one_o study_v his_o own_o justification_n and_o mind_n that_o more_o some_o will_v find_v those_o very_a argument_n which_o they_o take_v up_o against_o their_o antagonist_n whilst_o they_o be_v act_v the_o part_n of_o opponent_n contend_v more_o for_o victory_n than_o truth_n to_o make_v against_o the_o inward_a judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n i_o be_o persuade_v many_o plead_v for_o those_o opinion_n and_o notion_n upon_o which_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o venture_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n i_o value_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o die_a saint_n about_o justification_n than_o all_o the_o wrangle_a dispute_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v under_o a_o great_a
before_o do_v you_o find_v christ_n have_v have_v a_o quicken_a influence_n upon_o your_o heart_n be_v indeed_o become_v your_o life_n he_o save_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v act_n towards_o he_o according_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v of_o he_o let_v man_n talk_v of_o this_o or_o that_o concern_v christ_n and_o pretend_v to_o understand_v all_o mystery_n to_o have_v all_o knowledge_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 15._o i_o say_v unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o receive_v christ_n by_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o image_n impress_v upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o that_o faith_n which_o first_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o very_a conception_n of_o faith_n concern_v christ_n be_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n so_o he_o be_v so_o he_o think_v so_o he_o act_v even_o as_o he_o believe_v gospel_n truth_n can_v enter_v into_o our_o rational_a nature_n at_o any_o other_o door_n than_o that_o of_o faith_n when_o faith_n come_v there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o turn_v that_o soul_n unto_o god_n every_o man_n be_v a_o his_o faith_n be_v faith_n contain_v the_o true_a inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n pray_v let_v we_o close_o up_o all_o with_o this_o for_o i_o be_o only_o now_o labour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o show_v you_o in_o general_a how_o faith_n let_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o conversion_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v it_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v principal_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o all_o believer_n they_o observe_v they_o in_o other_o much_o more_o in_o themselves_o act_v 11._o 17_o 18._o compare_v with_o act_n 14._o 23._o what_o notice_n do_v they_o take_v there_o of_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v wrought_v in_o those_o they_o perceive_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n faith_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o conversion_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o both_o before_o and_o after_o conversion_n so_o be_v all_o gospel-truth_n the_o same_o in_o themselves_o only_o than_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o now_o we_o do_v it_o be_v faith_n make_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v it_o how_o do_v paul_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n lord_n say_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o never_o call_v he_o lord_n before_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n before_o from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o order_n what_o to_o do_v against_o the_o saint_n now_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o that_o employment_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o commission_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v give_v he_o instruction_n what_o to_o do_v none_o shall_v be_v his_o lord_n none_o shall_v now_o command_v he_o but_o christ_n lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n lie_v in_o look_v unto_o christ_n for_o power_n to_o believe_v and_o our_o first_o faith_n usual_o break_v out_o in_o a_o outcry_n to_o god_n to_o help_v our_o unbebelief_n all_o true_a convert_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o they_o in_o act_n 7._o 47._o how_o do_v they_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o conversion_n they_o ascribe_v it_o all_o to_o he_o i_o say_v our_o first_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n in_o work_v it_o and_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o those_o who_o have_v it_o they_o who_o begin_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n think_v to_o take_v in_o such_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o argument_n from_o scripture_n as_o can_v induce_v they_o to_o believe_v will_v find_v themselves_o mistake_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o believer_n have_v their_o rise_n from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v their_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o strength_n to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o i_o say_v do_v this_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n because_o nothing_o but_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o grace_n do_v cure_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n there_o be_v promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v unto_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o faith_n these_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v be_v concern_v in_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v to_o believer_n quite_o void_a of_o faith_n though_o to_o unbeliever_n remain_v in_o unbelief_n nothing_o be_v promise_v yet_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n go_v out_o by_o faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o you_o will_v i_o have_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o these_o promise_n of_o our_o first_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o unbeliever_n such_o who_o be_v from_o eternity_n ordain_v unto_o life_n so_o many_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o do_v respect_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o first_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_v it_o though_o god_n do_v lead_v out_o our_o soul_n into_o rational_a consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o these_o consideration_n do_v flow_v into_o our_o mind_n from_o a_o inward_a revelation_n make_v of_o christ._n we_o do_v know_v that_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v come_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o suggest_v they_o in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_a and_o our_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v always_o by_o the_o father_n draw_v chap._n ii_o more_o particular_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n how_o faith_n bring_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o christ_n convey_v himself_o into_o our_o heart_n through_o faith_n and_o also_o how_o we_o may_v discern_v this_o in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o point_n and_o a_o point_n of_o great_a concernment_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o follow_v i_o with_o your_o strict_a attention_n first_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o outward_o propose_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o letter_n propose_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v notional_o from_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o letter_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v experimental_o from_o a_o inward_a light_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n beside_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v in_o every_o true_a believer_n a_o inward_a light_n flow_v through_o the_o word_n from_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v christ_n the_o object_n and_o so_o make_v we_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o his_o own_o light_n by_o faith_n we_o go_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o go_v into_o christ_n and_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o light_n entertain_v ourselves_o with_o spiritual_a contemplation_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o a_o gospel_n promise_n as_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o such_o and_o by_o offer_v himself_o or_o under_o that_o proposal_n he_o do_v act_n as_o a_o gracious_a
god_n towards_o we_o here_o lie_v the_o convert_v point_n the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o word_n when_o together_o with_o the_o outward_a proposal_n christ_n let_v forth_o some_o virtue_n from_o himself_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o when_o god_n own_v we_o for_o his_o child_n who_o be_v not_o his_o child_n before_o yet_o his_o adoption_n make_v we_o child_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v when_o under_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v so_o powerful_o impress_v his_o own_o first_o act_n of_o love_n upon_o we_o in_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o we_o can_v but_o call_v he_o father_n who_o by_o call_v we_o child_n have_v make_v we_o so_o let_v in_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n god_n own_v we_o for_o his_o child_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o can_v but_o call_v he_o so_o ever_o after_o zec._n 13._o 9_o thus_o christ_n make_v himself_o inward_o know_v to_o we_o by_o give_v we_o faith_n in_o himself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v christ_n but_o by_o believe_v sense_n and_o reason_n can_v bring_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o faith_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o he_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a how_o glorious_a be_v christ_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o be_v a_o believe_a soul_n take_v with_o he_o as_o the_o fair_a of_o ten_o thousand_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n take_v in_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n second_o christ_n be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o appropriate_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v take_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o jesus_n every_o believer_n say_v for_o himself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n my_o righteousness_n and_o my_o life_n and_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n the_o soul_n know_v this_o by_o that_o sense_n that_o faith_n give_v of_o that_o act_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v he_o i_o say_v by_o that_o sense_n that_o faith_n give_v of_o that_o appropriate_a act_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v christ_n as_o our_o jesus_n those_o who_o understand_v themselves_o in_o a_o act_n of_o believe_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o save_v faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v be_v all_o evidence_n it_o carry_v conviction_n along_o with_o it_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 1._o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o time_n how_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o draw_v in_o the_o object_n upon_o which_o it_o act_n into_o every_o believe_a soul_n faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o always_o in_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o faith_n faith_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o act_v upon_o for_o justification_n but_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n now_o faith_n take_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a open_a to_o you_o for_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o critical_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v thus_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n the_o mercy_n itself_o that_o be_v promise_v our_o title_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n all_o be_v complete_v both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o our_o part_n that_o may_v confirm_v our_o title_n to_o christ._n god_n have_v pass_v his_o word_n in_o the_o promise_n faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o promise_n receive_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o his_o gift_n have_v it_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o faith_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o by_o name_n which_o give_v we_o that_o security_n of_o mind_n about_o our_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o donor_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n and_o all_o this_o by_o our_o actual_a receive_v the_o promise_n and_o in_o and_o with_o the_o promise_n christ_n himself_o promise_v faith_n draw_v both_o into_o the_o heart_n together_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n keep_v they_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v one_o without_o the_o other_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n to_o a_o believer_n faith_n take_v hold_v of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n faith_n carry_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n to_o prevent_v all_o after_o challenge_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n how_o come_v you_o by_o christ_n by_o peace_n and_o pardon_v what_o have_v you_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v you_o then_o the_o soul_n hold_v up_o a_o promise_n here_o be_v the_o offer_n that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v my_o acceptance_n of_o it_o i_o have_v accept_v it_o and_o i_o will_v keep_v my_o hold_n on_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o i_o who_o can_v lie_v and_o what_o have_v you_o satan_n to_o say_v against_o this_o thus_o by_o resist_v the_o devil_n we_o make_v he_o fly_v from_o we_o and_o this_o armour_n of_o light_n do_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o many_o complain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o childreu_n of_o cod._n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o receive_v christ_n do_v that_o and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n three_o we_o always_o have_v in_o this_o appropriate_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o take_v christ_n into_o our_o soul_n a_o respect_n and_o reference_n to_o christ_n without_o we_o to_o he_o as_o actual_o incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o personal_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o spiritual_o present_a in_o we_o i_o speak_v this_o against_o a_o late_a generation_n of_o man_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o put_v a_o mere_a natural_a principle_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n who_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n who_o they_o rely_v upon_o but_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o mere_a imaginary_a christ._n if_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o and_o fix_v distinct_o upon_o he_o observing_z what_o be_v do_v in_o by_z and_o upon_o his_o person_n as_o die_v for_o we_o rise_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n continual_o make_v intercession_n there_o for_o we_o i_o say_v if_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o all_o our_o seem_a spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o real_a person_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man._n to_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a enthusiasm_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o dwell_v in_o we_o it_o still_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o what_o be_v real_o do_v and_o act_v by_o and_o upon_o that_o person_n rom._n 8._o 11._o his_o spirit_n dwell_v
see_v how_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 77._o 7_o 8_o 9_o under_o a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o so_o much_o question_v himself_o as_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v do_v his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v forget_v himself_o and_o he_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forget_v himself_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n will_v carry_v it_o at_o last_o against_o all_o our_o fear_n at_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o as_o there_o be_v something_o in_o fear_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o from_o god_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o put_v we_o forward_o the_o great_a the_o extremity_n be_v the_o more_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o venture_v as_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o a_o enemy_n and_o run_v for_o his_o life_n though_o he_o may_v boggle_v at_o some_o difficult_a pass_n he_o try_v and_o try_v again_o draw_v back_o his_o foot_n think_v he_o feel_v the_o ground_n sink_v under_o he_o but_o the_o enemy_n be_v now_o at_o his_o heel_n he_o must_v through_o or_o perish_v and_o so_o he_o venture_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o glad_a he_o be_v to_o find_v firm_a ground_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a believer_n faith_n do_v not_o present_o drop_v all_o its_o fear_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n act_n reliance_n upon_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v support_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o doubt_v of_o by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v stay_v yourselves_o and_o feel_v yourselves_o uphold_v a_o soul_n when_o actual_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v rid_v of_o many_o fear_v it_o be_v under_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v come_v and_o life_n under_o a_o more_o comfortable_a hope_n ever_o after_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o faith_n beget_v hope_n how_o natural_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o christ_n receive_v or_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v cherish_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o this_o hope_n in_o believer_n christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n say_v the_o text._n brethren_n glory_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o great_a hope_n must_v have_v a_o great_a foundation_n to_o support_v they_o there_o must_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n that_o will_v at_o least_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n i_o hope_v for_o be_v attainable_a that_o way_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o hope_n now_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n he_o have_v the_o clear_a evidence_n the_o full_a conviction_n the_o most_o demonstrable_a proof_n on_o his_o side_n that_o can_v be_v which_o heighten_v his_o hope_n exceed_o do_v you_o make_v good_a the_o foundation_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v good_a the_o hope_n build_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o ground_v provide_v you_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1._o 23._o comp_n with_o col._n 2._o 7._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v of_o glory_n i_o prove_v it_o many_o way_n first_o christ_n remove_v all_o that_o may_v obstruct_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n second_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o may_v raise_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o that_o conduce_v to_o it_o that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o invest_v we_o in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o three_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o the_o full_a actual_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a undertake_n for_o we_o in_o himself_o four_o he_o have_v give_v we_o some_o present_a earnest_n of_o all_o this_o in_o ourselves_o five_o and_o last_o lest_o death_n shall_v dash_v all_o our_o hope_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n if_o i_o make_v out_o all_o this_o to_o you_o there_o will_v be_v no_o scruple_n leave_v in_o the_o case_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v convince_v that_o christ_n in_o you_o be_v your_o hope_n of_o glory_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v obstruct_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n 1._o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a adversary_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o strong_a man_n be_v bind_v matth._n 12._o 29._o captivity_n be_v lead_v captive_a ephes._n 2._o 4_o 8._o satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 18._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v destroy_v heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o joh._n 12._o 37._o principality_n and_o power_n be_v spoil_v triumph_v over_o col._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n be_v bruise_v gen._n 3._o 15._o we_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o you_o see_v how_o full_a how_o particular_a the_o scripture_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o victory_n that_o christ_n gain_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v secure_v unto_o we_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o devil_n be_v once_o in_o hope_n to_o bring_v we_o all_o into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n with_o himself_o but_o christ_n have_v appear_v and_o have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v that_o great_a destroyer_n of_o soul_n 2._o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 13._o comp_n with_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n matth._n 3._o 15._o and_o 3._o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o cause_v shame_n and_o be_v therefore_o direct_o oppose_v to_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o text._n sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o a_o man_n it_o fill_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n be_v a_o blot_n upon_o he_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o now_o jesus_n christ_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n while_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o sin_n we_o live_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o all_o the_o pretend_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v under_o of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o that_o may_v obstruct_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n second_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o may_v raise_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n of_o glory_n all_o that_o conduce_v to_o it_o that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o invest_v we_o in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o 1._o he_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v we_o procure_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o also_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n before_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n but_o be_v justify_v god_n do_v immediate_o begin_v to_o sanctify_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o gospel-holiness_n he_o transform_v we_o more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o own_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o glory_n you_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o god_n
himself_o here_o under_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o put_v a_o beauty_n and_o a_o comeliness_n upon_o we_o to_o adorn_v the_o bride_n to_o clothe_v she_o with_o beautiful_a garment_n against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n that_o she_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o too_o then_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n mind_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v we_o access_n now_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o but_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o christ_n can_v gives_z we_o access_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n come_v you_o bless_v all_o be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o glorify_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n act_v now_o through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n prepare_v we_o for_o his_o come_n keep_v we_o wait_v for_o that_o bless_a day_n rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n say_v so_o in_o the_o word_n say_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v they_o to_o say_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o himself_o amen_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o if_o believer_n be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o whether_o they_o desire_v the_o come_v of_o their_o lord_n they_o will_v all_o agree_v with_o john_n and_o say_v amen_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n they_o care_v not_o how_o soon_o come_v quick_o they_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o that_o thing_n the_o earnest_a long_n of_o every_o gracious_a soul_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v in_o believer_n kindle_v and_o keep_v up_o strong_a desire_n in_o they_o after_o christ_n they_o retain_v these_o desire_n in_o their_o spirit_n after_o death_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v out_o how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o we_o be_v still_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v christ_n in_o we_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n unite_n they_o to_o himself_o he_o will_v see_v we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v up_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o his_o person_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o christ_n and_o saint_n shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a meeting_n ere_o long_o who_o do_v thus_o continual_o remember_v each_o other_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v towards_o he_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o spirit_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o behold_v the_o glorify_a person_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o they_o see_v the_o human_a nature_n so_o high_o dignify_v and_o exalt_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ._n they_o see_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shine_v out_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n they_o see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o shine_v out_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o which_o be_v their_o glory_n thus_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o now_o by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o the_o text._n the_o application_n contain_v a_o threefold_a exhortation_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v your_o hope_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o ground_v yea_o or_o no._n 2._o if_o you_o find_v they_o otherwise_o not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o throw_v away_o those_o vain_a hope_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o 3._o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o labour_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o true_a christian_a hope_n in_o the_o text_n and_o than_o you_o will_v know_v where_o you_o be_v i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o prove_v our_o hope_n to_o be_v well-grounded_n upon_o christ_n within_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v such_o who_o die_v in_o that_o state_n god_n will_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o secure_v our_o hope_n lest_o our_o crown_n be_v take_v from_o we_o hope_n rise_v out_o of_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o pet_n 3._o 15._o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v presumption_n hope_v without_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o reason_n a_o foolish_a hope_n till_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o damn_v circumstance_n of_o our_o sin_n expose_v to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n imply_v all_o misery_n then_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n nor_o shall_v ever_o see_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o know_v this_o because_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n 1_o john_n 3_o 24._o to_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o john_n 14._o 20_o 21._o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 21._o the_o spirit_n do_v testify_v of_o christ_n john_n 15._o 26._o beside_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o our_o hope_n of_o glory_n we_o render_v he_o great_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o make_v we_o great_a the_o generality_n of_o man_n know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christian_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v they_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o your_o hope_n who_o have_v none_o themselves_o how_o mean_v thought_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o great_o admire_v by_o other_o who_o expectation_n from_o he_o be_v so_o high_a ambition_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n all_o will_v have_v glory_n though_o few_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o obtain_v it_o the_o present_a satisfaction_n man_n take_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o their_o hope_n of_o any_o future_a good_a from_o they_o be_v very_o small_a when_o they_o give_v themselves_o time_n to_o think_v they_o be_v usual_o surprise_v with_o some_o fear_n of_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v under_o some_o secret_a boding_n of_o some_o evil_n that_o will_v follow_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v have_v more_o solid_a ground_n of_o future_a blessedness_n search_v for_o christ_n within_o you_o rest_v not_o till_o you_o feel_v the_o quicking_v influence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o yourselves_o till_o you_o feel_v christ_n live_v in_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o walk_v as_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o walk_v as_o christian_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n do_v we_o pray_v more_o to_o the_o father_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o we_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v all_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o act_v supernatural_o which_o every_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o experimental_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o act_v supernatural_o they_o who_o do_v so_o will_v know_v that_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v be_v well_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o new_a so_o much_o another_o thing_n from_o all_o that_o be_v natural_a they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o spirit_n every_o such_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o more_o especial_o to_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o and_o to_o
all_o discourage_a thought_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o thou_o deut._n 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n these_o nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o how_o shall_v i_o dispossess_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o shall_v well_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o he_o will_v put_v out_o these_o nation_n by_o little_a and_o little_a v._o 21_o 22_o we_o complain_v thing_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o there_o be_v little_o do_v god_n choose_v to_o do_v thing_n by_o little_a and_o little_a consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o do_v it_o make_v it_o less_o than_o it_o be_v it_o may_v seem_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o argue_v as_o david_n do_v 1_o sam_n 17_o 37._o psal._n 3._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 11._o psal_n 143_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 7_o 9_o 12._o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v will_v yet_o deliver_v the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o do_v do_v will_v strengthen_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 3._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o scripture_n especial_o with_o the_o promise_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o may_v have_v hope_n rom_n 15._o 4._o how_o do_v david_n raise_v his_o hope_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o in_o many_o place_n five_o 42_o 72._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o psalm_n when_o a_o man_n give_v his_o word_n to_o we_o again_o and_o again_o we_o believe_v he_o and_o reckon_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o what_o we_o ask_v have_v so_o many_o repeat_v promise_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a word_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n it_o represent_v god_n speak_v afresh_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a faith_n hear_v this_o again_o and_o again_o be_v more_o confirm_v faith_n at_o first_o come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o often_o it_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n the_o more_o it_o be_v strengthen_v in_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v 4._o look_v upon_o it_o as_o your_o duty_n to_o hope_n in_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o because_o he_o know_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o question_v his_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o duty_n to_o hope_n in_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o own_o desert_n which_o never_o beget_v a_o true_a humble_a christian_a hope_n but_o a_o proud_a arrogant_a confidence_n in_o a_o man_n self_n whereas_o the_o fiducial_a confidence_n of_o hope_n be_v always_o derive_v from_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 5_o thly_a and_o last_o look_v unto_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o in_o you_o it_o be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o abound_v in_o hope_n rom._n 15._o 13._o that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n which_o arise_v from_o such_o hide_a cause_n such_o deep_a ground_n not_o know_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v demonstrate_v the_o reasonableness_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n he_o know_v how_o to_o beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v the_o actual_a accomplish_n of_o that_o in_o another_o that_o make_v it_o credible_a to_o we_o that_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o former_a direction_n add_v these_o two_o thing_n follow_v if_o you_o will_v ground_v your_o hope_n aright_o upon_o christ_n within_o you_o so_o as_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o then_o 1._o consider_v well_o whether_o christ_n be_v indeed_o in_o you_o whether_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o quicken_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n christ_n be_v your_o life_n col._n 3._o 4._o comp_n with_o john_n 11._o 25._o consider_v then_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o your_o life_n use_v all_o your_o spiritual_a sense_n about_o this_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o who_o lead_v a_o natural_a rational_a moral_a life_n under_o a_o christian_a profession_n and_o may_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n all_o their_o day_n you_o see_v how_o paul_n distinguish_v in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v mistake_v himself_o or_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o so_o may_v a_o saint_n now_o say_v i_o understand_v gospel_n mystery_n yet_o not_o i_o as_o a_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o i_o know_v not_o only_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o christ_n neither_o can_v i_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n but_o so_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a when_o we_o resolve_v all_o into_o christ_n become_v fool_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o he_o the_o life_n i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v away_o that_o faith_n and_o all_o my_o hope_n as_o a_o christian_a vanish_v away_o you_o have_v need_n have_v a_o true_a spiritual_a light_n right_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o your_o life_n it_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o faith_n though_o faith_n be_v very_o rational_a in_o all_o its_o arguing_n from_o gospel_n principles_n yet_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o rather_o a_o act_n above_o reason_n it_o carry_v the_o understanding_n above_o its_o reason_n to_o act_v my_o understanding_n so_o as_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v no_o natural_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o know_v which_o the_o world_n count_v foolishness_n supernatural_a truth_n do_v rise_v up_o into_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o product_n and_o consequent_a of_o our_o reason_n this_o be_v humane_a knowledge_n according_a to_o our_o logic_n but_o all_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v let_v down_o through_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o understanding_n they_o be_v too_o deep_a too_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a to_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o god_n open_v another_o door_n and_o let_v they_o into_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n put_v his_o truth_n into_o our_o inward_a part_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n how_o do_v god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a from_o who_o he_o hide_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n poor_a humble_a soul_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n this_o wisdom_n and_o this_o knowledge_n have_v never_o learn_v say_v they_o of_o christ_n matth._n 13._o 54._o comp_n with_o john_n 7._o 15._o they_o wonder_v that_o any_o not_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o school_n shall_v be_v more_o know_v than_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o the_o world_n to_o consider_v what_o knowledge_n poor_a humble_a saint_n have_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v 2._o have_v a_o care_n of_o too_o gross_a conception_n of_o christ_n within_o you_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o text_n spiritual_o as_o reason_n bring_v natural_a thing_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o give_v you_o a_o intellectual_a vision_n of_o they_o so_o faith_n bring_v heavenly_a thing_n into_o your_o mind_n and_o give_v you_o a_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o they_o christ_n be_v first_o know_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o know_v he_o but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o come_n to_o
13._o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n purposely_o to_o satisfy_v weak_a believer_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v as_o much_o put_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o state_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o you_o have_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o eternal_a life_n do_v you_o make_v good_a the_o former_a and_o we_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o latter_a to_o your_o great_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n then_o believer_n themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o write_n and_o sermon_n as_o may_v help_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o gospel-ministry_n appoint_v to_o make_v manifest_a a_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v under_o our_o ministry_n say_v he_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o our_o preach_v and_o not_o man_n whatever_o the_o issue_n be_v man_n have_v no_o savour_n do_v savour_v such_o sermon_n and_o gospel-discourse_n that_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v for_o a_o more_o rational_a way_n of_o preach_v they_o love_v moral_a preach_v but_o this_o mystical_a mysterious_a preach_v of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o union_n to_o he_o this_o they_o count_v foolishness_n they_o do_v savour_v it_o but_o say_v he_o we_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o we_o but_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o knowledge_n by_o a_o after-testimony_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o so_o it_o be_v this_o fix_n and_o settle_v our_o mind_n in_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v we_o no_o other_o witness_n but_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o shall_v vary_v and_o fluctuate_v in_o our_o mind_n about_o these_o great_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o day_n and_o of_o another_o to_o morrow_n reason_n be_v not_o always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o vary_v in_o its_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v according_a to_o the_o different_a appearance_n of_o thing_n the_o different_a impression_n that_o contrary_a reason_n make_v upon_o our_o unstable_a mind_n i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v reason_n very_o uncertain_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o variable_a and_o do_v strong_o influence_n man_n understanding_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v whether_o sense_n or_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o uniform_a testimony_n do_v never_o vary_v from_o itself_o always_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o point_n it_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o it_o do_v not_o say_v and_o unsay_v but_o stand_v to_o the_o first_o judgement_n it_o be_v purposely_o give_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infallible_a consequent_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o must_v needs_o beget_v hope_n the_o often_o we_o appeal_v to_o this_o witness_n and_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n concern_v christ_n the_o more_o be_v we_o confirm_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n within_o we_o we_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o reveal_v he_o in_o we_o ask_v the_o spirit_n then_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n which_o your_o faith_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o bring_v into_o your_o soul_n to_o live_v rule_n and_o reign_v there_o do_v we_o live_v in_o more_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unacquainted_a with_o christ._n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v what_o you_o will_v of_o christ_n you_o understand_v not_o what_o you_o say_v till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v he_o in_o you_o there_o be_v no_o think_v talk_a no_o meditate_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o own_o light_n and_o strength_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o help_v we_o believer_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v in_o his_o light_n they_o see_v light_n and_o have_v a_o true_a spiritual_n discern_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n you_o know_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v unto_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v god_n for_o the_o world_n can_v believe_v neither_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o comp_n with_o act_n 5._o 32._o it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o say_v to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n wrought_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o ever_o since_o the_o same_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n do_v testify_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o with_o that_o evidence_n and_o power_n that_o they_o can_v withstand_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o satisfy_v that_o salvation_n be_v only_o by_o he_o and_o that_o rely_v upon_o he_o their_o soul_n be_v secure_v to_o all_o eternity_n this_o beget_v peace_n in_o their_o before_o affrightn_v conscience_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n luk._n 24._o 49._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n there_o be_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v reason_v and_o objective_a light_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n act_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n impress_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n so_o upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v but_o count_v upon_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o feel_v it_o shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o convince_a undeniable_a evidence_n able_a to_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o against_o all_o surmise_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n a_o spirit_n of_o power_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o establish_v such_o a_o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o all_o rational_a inference_n man_n can_v make_v from_o any_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n come_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n will_v have_v the_o heart_n open_a will_v bring_v over_o man_n to_o assent_v though_o it_o be_v to_o what_o his_o understanding_n can_v reach_v and_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o by_o name_n so_o reveal_v christ_n in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o our_o conscience_n can_v but_o know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o our_o jesus_n in_o all_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 3._o 36._o be_v not_o only_o persuade_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o already_o begin_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o let_v into_o it_o ere_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o col._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o particular_a application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hope_n and_o be_v no_o
suffer_v for_o we_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o before_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o i_o e._n not_o to_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o grace_n love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n declare_v to_o we_o john_n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plenior_fw-la &_o perfectior_fw-la rerum_fw-la explitio_fw-la chap._n ii_o that_o i_o may_v more_o distinct_o open_a to_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 3._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v know_v any_o other_o way_n 4._o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 5._o what_o a_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n imply_v 1._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n viz._n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o this_o natural_a philosophical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o save_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v we_o to_o render_v we_o inexcusable_a and_o consequent_o to_o justify_v our_o damnation_n it_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o shun_v it_o or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n this_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n natural_a conscience_n know_v something_o of_o god_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ_n till_o our_o ear_n be_v open_v psal._n 40._o 6._o aures_fw-la perfodit_fw-la dig_v or_o bore_v our_o ear_n there_o be_v a_o obstruction_n a_o stoppage_n in_o all_o our_o natural_a faculty_n that_o spiritual_a object_n can_v enter_v till_o we_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v till_o god_n move_v our_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o give_v we_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 3._o eph_n 1._o 19_o 2_o thes._n â—_o 11._o which_o overthrow_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o irresistible_a efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o all_o natural_a man_n do_v resist_v grace_n at_o first_o yet_o grace_n overcome_v they_o at_o last_o take_v away_o all_o final_a prevail_a resistance_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n into_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o beside_o to_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o man_n power_n but_o of_o his_o weakness_n malice_n and_o pride_n the_o gentile_n know_v god_n by_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v inward_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o natural_a light_n do_v not_o rom_n 7._o 7._o they_o judge_v thought_n to_o be_v free_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 5._o 2._o all_o that_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n by_o reason_n we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v it_o more_o certain_o heb._n 11._o 3._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n gather_v up_o something_o from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n gather_v up_o more_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n speak_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v these_o hold_v forth_o something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o to_o find_v out_o this_o god_n they_o speak_v out_o god_n to_o our_o reason_n by_o some_o remote_a consequence_n lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o first_o cause_n and_o in_o a_o discursive_a way_n convince_a we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o few_o man_n have_v such_o logical_a head_n as_o to_o keep_v themselves_o under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o sink_v at_o last_o into_o practical_a atheism_n he_o be_v a_o practical_a atheist_n who_o do_v not_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o those_o inward_a speculation_n he_o have_v of_o god_n the_o word_n hold_v forth_o god_n more_o powerful_o and_o direct_o to_o our_o faith_n show_v we_o that_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o it_o speak_v of_o since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n set_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n can_v by_o all_o its_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n comfortable_o know_v god_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o 3._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n that_o can_v be_v know_v any_o other_o way_n viz._n his_o pardon_v grace_n which_o as_o sinner_n we_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o know_v all_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v against_o we_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o make_v all_o to_o be_v for_o we_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o where_o reveal_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o last_o word_n the_o law_n speak_v be_v death_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o leave_v we_o under_o that_o sentence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n the_o devil_n know_v god_n without_o a_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o tremble_v jam._n 1._o 19_o the_o gentile_n know_v god_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o jew_n know_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o deliverer_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o the_o founder_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n all_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o only_o as_o our_o judge_n which_o lead_v a_o sinner_n to_o utter_v despair_n overwhelm_v he_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath._n it_o be_v only_a in_o christ_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o saviour_n free_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n this_o pardon_v grace_n flow_v down_o to_o we_o only_o through_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v apâ—opitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o deelare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v w_n with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o from_o all_o these_o text_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n never_o have_v a_o thought_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o pardon_v sinner_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o what_o application_n we_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v every_o day_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v high_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o to_o consider_v this_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n unknown_a to_o the_o world_n before_o mat._n 13_o 35._o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v intimate_a with_o the_o father_n even_o in_o his_o bosom_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v john_n 3._o 32._o let_v we_o receive_v his_o testimony_n and_o set_v to_o our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v never_o pardon_v any_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v
god_n grace_n come_v to_o we_o we_o either_o receive_v it_o or_o put_v it_o from_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o think_v how_o often_o we_o have_v refuse_v our_o own_o mercy_n offer_v to_o we_o which_o nothing_o but_o our_o final_a unbelief_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o you_o who_o do_v not_o now_o believe_v know_v assure_o that_o you_o will_v never_o believe_v till_o god_n turn_v your_o heart_n and_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o turn_v they_o when_o he_o put_v you_o upon_o seek_v earnest_o to_o he_o for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v beside_o i_o wish_v this_o sign_n of_o conversion_n be_v more_o apparent_a in_o we_o all_o how_o diligent_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o receive_v so_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v because_o they_o expect_v so_o little_a from_o it_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o raise_a expectation_n of_o a_o powerful_a revelation_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n you_o that_o do_v have_v i_o doubt_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o soul_n faith_n begin_v at_o the_o promise_n be_v raise_v from_o thence_o and_o ever_o after_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n some_o think_v they_o must_v bring_v faith_n to_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o preparatory_a qualification_n for_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v there_o promise_v whereas_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o covenant_n for_o our_o first_o faith_n and_o fetch_v it_o thence_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o outward_a proposal_n of_o the_o covenant_n kindle_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o believe_v till_o then_o do_v this_o and_o then_o look_v for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o repentance_n love_n obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_v with_o god_n all_o grace_n flow_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pray_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o assent_v to_o and_o close_o with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o see_v if_o all_o be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o you_o god_n will_v do_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o nourish_v your_o pride_n and_o conceitedness_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o righteousness_n seek_v all_o from_o grace_n and_o you_o have_v all_o but_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v your_o own_o righteousness_n you_o will_v never_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n if_o you_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 32._o 3._o how_o come_v we_o to_o discern_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o what_o be_v there_o in_o christ_n that_o make_v out_o this_o unto_o we_o 1._o christ_n as_o man_n do_v own_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o who_o be_v in_o he_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n john_n 20._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n personal_n but_o of_o christ_n mystical_a his_o head_n both_o way_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o when_o we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n than_o the_o god_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o god_n we_o can_v since_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o through_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v the_o great_a peace_n maker_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v god_n to_o be_v we_o who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v against_o we_o not_o for_o we_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o as_o christ_n own_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n so_o god_n the_o father_n own_v christ_n incarnate_a as_o his_o wellbelovedson_n and_o the_o same_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o bear_v to_o all_o his_o member_n john_n 17._o 23_o 26._o we_o can_v have_v no_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v only_o to_o himself_o all_o that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v of_o he_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n without_o a_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v act_v our_o faith_n upon_o he_o nor_o have_v any_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o notion_n be_v not_o person_n or_o subsistency_n but_o mental_a conception_n neither_o can_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o those_o speculation_n if_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v all_o divine_a attribute_n relate_v to_o their_o proper_a subject_n nay_o more_o all_o divine_a attribute_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n himself_o neither_o do_v our_o thought_n of_o omnipotency_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o relief_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o who_o be_v all_o this_o we_o can_v know_v omnipotency_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o unless_o we_o see_v it_o act_v and_o express_v by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o act_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v that_o such_o attribute_n have_v be_v exert_v unless_o we_o know_v by_o who_o none_o of_o the_o idol_n god_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o act_v over_o any_o one_o of_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o pretend_v something_o that_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n easy_o disprove_v by_o any_o consider_a man_n strict_o examine_v either_o their_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n or_o their_o feign_a miracle_n which_o be_v all_o mere_a delusion_n false_a and_o groundless_a christ_n outdo_v they_o all_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o for_o his_o work-sake_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n indeed_o 2._o in_o christ_n we_o see_v god_n wrath_n appease_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o offence_n all_o cause_n of_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o we_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v his_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o tell_v we_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o so_o none_o can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 9_o when_o god_n himself_o tell_v you_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n he_o make_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o see_v how_o happy_a you_o be_v in_o have_v god_n for_o your_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o some_o sense_n of_o this_o we_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o have_v little_a influence_n upon_o we_o whence_o do_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n arise_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o put_v that_o power_n into_o it_o that_o belong_v to_o true_a godliness_n take_v away_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o godliness_n and_o god_n and_o you_o quite_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n religion_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o 4._o we_o see_v that_o of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o make_v we_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o our_o god_n cry_v out_o with_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o god_n cause_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o let_v we_o out_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n such_o manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n through_o christ_n have_v i_o hope_v fall_v under_o your_o own_o experience_n many_o a_o time_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o now_o without_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v create_v in_o you_o a_o holy_a reverence_n towards_o he_o a_o holy_a tremble_a at_o his_o word_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o your_o god_n it_o must_v have_v this_o effect_n upon_o you_o any_o thing_n from_o our_o god_n that_o bear_v his_o
manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o that_o no_o man_n know_v this_o but_o by_o a_o scripture-light_n appear_v by_o these_o text_n act._n 2._o 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act_v 16._o 30._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 6._o this_o outward_a revelation_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n obs._n 3._o obs._n of_o god_n intend_a grace_n towards_o sinner_n be_v little_o regard_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n they_o cast_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o their_o lose_a estate_n rev._n 3._o 17._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n mat._n 9_o 12._o 2._o when_o they_o be_v convince_v i_o mean_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o conviction_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o yet_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o nay_o the_o more_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n the_o further_o they_o see_v into_o the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o it_o the_o more_o improbable_a nay_o impossible_a do_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o ever_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v under_o that_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n that_o help_v forward_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n natural_a conscience_n join_v with_o the_o law_n to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n that_o do_v any_o way_n promote_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o latter_a a_o special_a save_a work_n therefore_o 4._o obs._n beside_o the_o write_a word_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o every_o man_n hand_n who_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n ordain_v and_o appoint_v minister_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o read_v it_o to_o hear_v it_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o it_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n to_o discourse_v they_o to_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o they_o so_o unwilling_a be_v god_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o live_v if_o any_o object_n why_o may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n suffice_v without_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v all_o can_v read_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o and_o instruct_v by_o preach_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v to_o fit_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o have_v appoint_v this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v it_o press_a god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o therefore_o let_v it_o not_o displease_v we_o beside_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o voice_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o they_o deut._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o our_o voice_n and_o language_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v more_o secret_o and_o silent_o convey_v himself_o to_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o utter_v his_o word_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o our_o heart_n can_v well_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v perfect_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n enter_v not_o without_o opposition_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v all_o clamour_n abroad_o and_o noise_n in_o the_o street_n god_n choose_v this_o more_o soft_a easy_a way_n by_o put_v his_o power_n into_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o man_n so_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v thus_o god_n get_v within_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a his_o word_n speak_v by_o man_n come_v home_o to_o our_o heart_n with_o power_n in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n have_v thus_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o text_n by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n read_v to_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v more_o direct_o to_o 1._o as_o relate_v to_o john_n ministry_n in_o particular_a the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n which_o zacharias_n utter_v when_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n vers_fw-la 67._o concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v john_n he_o begin_v with_o christ_n great_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o lays_z open_z the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n salvation_n by_o christ._n then_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n continue_v his_o discourse_n he_o make_v a_o sudden_a transition_n and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o infant_n john_n then_o present_a as_o i_o suppose_v and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o thou_o child_n and_o of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a john_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o time_n of_o john_n ministry_n be_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n mat._n 11._o 11._o and_o yet_o as_o to_o clearness_n of_o light_n inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o know_v more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o yet_o he_o see_v less_o than_o they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o this_o john_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o act_v 19_o 4._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v six_o month_n young_a than_o john_n come_v a_o little_a after_o into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o into_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o john_n be_v his_o forerunner_n a_o messenger_n send_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n mark_n begin_v his_o gospel_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n because_o then_o the_o judaical_a worship_n begin_v to_o cease_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n luk._n 16._o 16._o i_o e._n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n mat._n 11._o 13._o they_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v john_n show_v he_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n point_v to_o he_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1._o 29._o therefore_o john_n ministry_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o this_o gospel-administration_n we_o be_v now_o under_o begin_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o bring_v that_o new-testament_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o of_o that_o which_o peculiar_o relate_v to_o john_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o relate_v 2._o to_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n in_o general_n and_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o this_o text_n what_o it_o be_v what_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o it_o what_o you_o shall_v aim_v at_o in_o your_o attendance_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v and_o which_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o learn_v if_o you_o propose_v to_o yourselves_o any_o other_o end_n than_o he_o you_o be_v not_o like_a
never_o assent_v to_o before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculation_n only_o but_o proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o practical_a understanding_n about_o a_o matter_n that_o mere_o concern_v himself_o tell_v he_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n those_o in_o the_o act_n when_o convince_v cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o know_v something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o bestir_v themselves_o under_o their_o conviction_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v still_o under_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v nothing_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v not_o convince_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v though_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o own_o their_o divine_a authority_n what_o then_o if_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o along_o with_o the_o word_n there_o be_v that_o curse_a principle_n of_o unbelief_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o they_o will_v put_v the_o word_n from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o minister_n come_v up_o close_o to_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n they_o will_v fly_v in_o his_o face_n too_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o preacher_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o about_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o i_o will_v mind_v you_o of_o and_o bring_v into_o practice_n i_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o awaken_v professor_n in_o this_o decline_a age_n where_o religion_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a glory_n and_o that_o powerful_a influence_n that_o former_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o religion_n than_o we_o do_v now_o give_v another-gate_n account_v of_o it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o i_o fear_v many_o nowadays_o can_v do_v i_o conceive_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o gospel_n minister_n not_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o also_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v their_o hearer_n as_o they_o do_v either_o come_v up_o to_o the_o word_n or_o reject_v it_o and_o this_o do_v authoritative_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o scripture-rule_a be_v a_o real_a discharge_n or_o a_o real_a condemnation_n of_o that_o person_n who_o fall_v under_o such_o a_o sentence_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o church-discipline_n in_o cast_v offender_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o it_o again_o upon_o their_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o we_o general_o take_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v mention_v in_o scripture_n distinct_a from_o all_o church-censure_n in_o a_o way_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n lose_v those_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o bind_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n where_o minister_n do_v perceive_v in_o any_o of_o their_o hearer_n a_o visible_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v readiness_n to_o avenge_v all_o such_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o by_o bind_v their_o sin_n upon_o they_o pronounce_v such_o person_n to_o abide_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n till_o they_o do_v by_o faith_n embrace_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n those_o two_o place_n viz._n mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 23._o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v what_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o also_o do_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v it_o and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v it_o that_o place_n mat._n 18._o 18._o relate_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o public_a censure_n pass_v upon_o impenitent_a offender_n so_o that_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v absolve_v not_o only_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n but_o they_o engross_v it_o all_o to_o themselves_o and_o apply_v it_o whole_o to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_n those_o who_o allow_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o the_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o calvin_n be_v express_o against_o they_o non_fw-la separanda_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o haec_fw-la potestas_fw-la remittendi_fw-la peccata_fw-la à _fw-la docendi_fw-la officio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ordinary_a gospel_n minister_n there_o be_v other_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n so_o luk._n 24._o 47._o and_o luk._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o vide_fw-la i_o be_o not_o for_o popish_a absolution_n but_o i_o think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o tell_v their_o people_n who_o god_n will_v save_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o who_o sin_n be_v and_o who_o be_v not_o remit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v this_o authoritative_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n that_o may_v reach_v the_o person_n themselves_o who_o they_o most_o suspect_v ay_o and_o private_o to_o tell_v they_o by_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n they_o mean_v warn_v they_o to_o consider_v their_o danger_n lest_o sudden_a destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o general_a preach_v do_v little_a good_a without_o this_o man_n shift_v it_o off_o and_o distinguish_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n think_v their_o profession_n secure_v they_o from_o all_o that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n and_o denounce_v against_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n will_v do_v without_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blessing_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o they_o over_o who_o head_n it_o certain_o hang_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n herein_o there_o be_v some_o weak_a one_o who_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o we_o must_v speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v other_o who_o will_v speak_v terror_n to_o themselves_o but_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o bless_v themselves_o i_o say_v it_o be_v out_o duty_n to_o curse_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o eph._n 5._o 5._o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o now-a_a day_n who_o count_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o very_a indifferent_a thing_n they_o can_v come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v either_o way_n when_o they_o come_v they_o think_v hear_v the_o word_n if_o it_o do_v they_o no_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o harm_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n here_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o sermon_n you_o hear_v and_o one_o or_o tother_o will_v certain_o light_v upon_o you_o scoffer_n may_v puff_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o in_o pass_v such_o a_o peremptory_a sentence_n on_o they_o what_o care_v they_o what_o man_n say_v ay_o but_o know_v who_o ever_o thou_o be_v so_o sermon-proof_n in_o your_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v never_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v by_o those_o very_a word_n those_o bind_a word_n pronounce_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sure_o condemn_v already_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v certain_o come_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o repent_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o think_v of_o it_o at_o leisure_n if_o we_o do_v not_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v these_o key_n commit_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o not_o shut_v
away_o of_o sin_n be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n lie_v chief_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n neither_o do_v the_o consideration_n of_o any_o good_a work_n do_v by_o man_n come_v in_o as_o a_o motive_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n because_o to_o pardon_v sin_n be_v to_o impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n i_o e._n god_n look_v upon_o pardon_v sinner_n as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o their_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n christ_n come_v in_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o free_a grace_n confer_v that_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n which_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v to_o procure_v for_o we_o under_o the_o law_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n whether_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a be_v to_o lead_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n this_o righteousness_n lie_v in_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o law_n either_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o or_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o not_o only_o equivalent_a but_o much_o beyond_o it_o for_o our_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n have_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o will_v have_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o happy_a paradisical_a state_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o know_v divine_n speak_v of_o our_o translation_n afterward_o into_o heaven_n but_o of_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o have_v we_o keep_v the_o law_n we_o have_v not_o die_v but_o upon_o the_o satisfaction_n christ_n have_v make_v to_o the_o law_n we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n have_v a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o satisfaction_n accept_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o it_o our_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o law_n obtain_v its_o end_n in_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v it_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o can_v demand_v no_o more_o of_o any_o believe_a sinner_n for_o his_o justification_n it_o become_v the_o law_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o righteous_a conclusion_n between_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o law_n can_v do_v unjust_o but_o be_v righteous_a in_o condemn_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o righteous_a in_o pass_v by_o the_o believe_a sinner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o come_v a_o believe_a sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sin-revenging_a law_n answ._n because_o the_o law_n have_v obtain_v its_o end_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v full_a execution_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o its_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o secure_v a_o man_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n will_v have_v do_v the_o papist_n deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o derive_v remission_n of_o sin_n from_o inherent_a righteousness_n whereas_o inherent_a righteousness_n never_o free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o impute_v righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o cover_v it_o all_o we_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 22._o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o pardon_n which_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o permission_n or_o licence_n to_o sin_n pardoning-grace_n lay_v a_o strict_a injunction_n upon_o we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o man_n who_o he_o heal_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v upon_o thou_o john_n 5._o 14._o christ_n die_v primary_o for_o our_o justification_n from_o all_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o and_o also_o for_o our_o sanctification_n to_o prevent_v the_o commission_n of_o further_a sin_n to_o that_o end_n he_o purchase_v for_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o viz._n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o nature_n they_o always_o go_v together_o to_o fancy_v a_o change_n of_o state_n without_o a_o change_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n though_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v to_o we_o in_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o believer_n must_v sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n for_o every_o new_a sin_n and_o by_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n in_o justification_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v past_a present_a and_o future_a that_o no_o place_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o condemnation_n john_n 5._o 24._o sin_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o remit_v to_o a_o believer_n i._n e._n we_o be_v by_o faith_n put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n faith_n know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o pardon_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o the_o commission_n of_o new_a sin_n do_v not_o cast_v a_o believer_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o null_a and_o make_v void_a his_o former_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o lie_v under_o though_o not_o judiciary_n punishment_n yet_o under_o such_o castigatory_a chastisement_n from_o a_o angry_a father_n that_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bitterness_n of_o soul_n unto_o he_o till_o by_o a_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n faith_n itself_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o a_o impenitent_a believer_n who_o as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v impenitent_a though_o as_o to_o his_o state_n he_o be_v a_o believer_n till_o faith_n do_v bring_v down_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a sin_n he_o may_v and_o will_v be_v very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o and_o the_o long_a repentance_n be_v defer_v the_o more_o angry_a reflection_n will_v conscience_n make_v against_o that_o man_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o question_v his_o own_o state_n by_o defer_v his_o repentance_n so_o long_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o go_v about_o it_o we_o must_v still_o keep_v christ_n in_o our_o eye_n and_o not_o sorrow_n as_o without_o hope_n that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v godly_a sorrow_n may_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o become_v ungodly_a sorrow_n sink_v the_o soul_n into_o despair_n many_o do_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n that_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v sinful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o christian._n so_o that_o repentance_n be_v require_v not_o as_o a_o previous_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v or_o will_v ever_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n faith_n first_o work_v repentance_n under_o a_o secret_a hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o then_o apply_v christ_n not_o
his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o covenant_n itself_o fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o our_o be_v in_o covenant_n 9_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o so_o much_o imply_v a_o outward_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o government_n set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o inward_a law_n or_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n incline_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n call_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a creature_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o you_o put_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o you_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o walk_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n our_o justification_n hang_v not_o upon_o do_v but_o upon_o believe_v that_o which_o much_o perplex_v the_o point_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o separate_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n too_o far_o asunder_o which_o have_v many_o ill_a consequence_n in_o it_o 1._o if_o you_o suppose_v faith_n as_o a_o quality_n pre-existing_a in_o the_o soul_n before_o justification_n and_o stand_v a_o while_n alone_o by_o itself_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n this_o let_n in_o previous_a qualification_n in_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o if_o faith_n as_o a_o quality_n in_o we_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n so_o must_v repentance_n and_o all_o good_a work_n which_o be_v link_v to_o it_o this_o let_v we_o into_o a_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o our_o own_o do_v and_o by_o quality_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v downright_a popery_n 2._o if_o we_o place_v our_o personal_a justification_n before_o faith_n this_o run_v we_o up_o to_o a_o actual_a justification_n of_o our_o person_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o as_o ill_a consequence_n as_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o put_v they_o both_o togethet_n what_o god_n have_v join_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v believe_v there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n without_o faith_n nor_o no_o true_a faith_n without_o justification_n god_n act_n in_o justify_v do_v symphonize_v and_o correspond_v to_o our_o act_n in_o believe_v there_o can_v be_v actual_a give_v without_o actual_a receive_n one_o be_v natural_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o i_o know_v faith_n and_o justification_n be_v different_a notion_n and_o may_v in_o our_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o expression_n be_v put_v one_o before_o the_o other_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o together_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o a_o antecedent_n moral_a condition_n or_o procure_v cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o suppose_v faith_n in_o all_o who_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n nay_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o mean_v the_o outward_a proposal_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o work_n or_o beget_v of_o faith_n in_o we_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v i._n e._n by_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n so_o wrought_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n dispose_v the_o soul_n ever_o after_o to_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v he_o who_o do_v not_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n be_v no_o sound_a believer_n though_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o many_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o order_n to_o justification_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v that_o repentance_n be_v instrumental_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o faith_n be_v do_v but_o keep_v up_o the_o different_a relation_n that_o faith_n have_v to_o justification_n from_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o not_o confound_v faith_n and_o work_n together_o in_o our_o justification_n we_o may_v differ_v in_o our_o expression_n but_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o real_a difference_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v and_o intend_v this_o account_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n for_o i_o will_v tie_v none_o to_o my_o word_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o end_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o exalt_v christ_n ascribe_v our_o free_a justification_n and_o pardon_n to_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n only_o it_o secure_v our_o own_o soul_n it_o suppress_v and_o discountenance_n all_o vice_n all_o licentious_a loose_a live_n it_o establish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n it_o promote_v all_o practical_a holiness_n by_o the_o most_o forcible_a motive_n that_o can_v be_v we_o can_v never_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o the_o plain_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o all_o sober_a sincere_a christian_n arguing_n pro_fw-la and_z con_fw-mi may_v have_v their_o use_n among_o the_o learned_a but_o still_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o sail_v by_o the_o polestar_n to_o keep_v that_o in_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o fix_a point_n that_o govern_v all_o our_o motion_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o let_v we_o ultimate_o resolve_v religion_n in_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o it_o into_o such_o naked_a simple_a truth_n as_o may_v fall_v under_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o plain_a meaning_n christian_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o preach_a and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v still_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 17._o call_v the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n a_o law_n be_v because_o the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n make_v up_o partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n oppose_v the_o legality_n of_o the_o sinai-covenant_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v oppose_v the_o gospel_n part_n of_o the_o sinai-covennat_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o they_o be_v coincident_a there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o they_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n a_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o pure_a grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v with_o adam_n as_o to_o any_o benefit_n from_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n which_o lay_v all_o mankind_n under_o a_o curse_n this_o curse_n can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n you_o see_v how_o sin_n disorder_v the_o whole_a world_n put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o frame_n god_n government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o it_o must_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v destroy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a constitution_n a_o new_a covenant_n what_o havoc_n do_v sin_n make_v in_o one_o day_n that_o put_v god_n upon_o a_o second_o creation_n make_v all_o thing_n new_a cast_v all_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n to_o prevent_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v ensue_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v four_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v to_o adam_n at_o least_o in_o his_o hear_n couch_v in_o the_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 3._o in_o the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n with_o all_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 8._o this_o covenant_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n therefore_o confirm_v by_o death_n hence_o beast_n slay_v in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 18._o 4._o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n chap._n ii_o second_o subject_a see_v mr._n pettoâ—n_n â—n_z this_o subject_a the_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o under_o the_o law_n when_o abraham_n posterity_n grow_v numerous_a even_o into_o a_o nation_n then_o commence_v the_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n contain_v the_o moral_a judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o disannul_v the_o promise_n make_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o
year_n before_o gal._n 3._o 17._o which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v have_v the_o law_n be_v then_o give_v to_o bring_v israel_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n continue_v under_o this_o sinai-covenant_n till_o this_o better_a this_o second_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v introduce_v heb._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o mount_n sinai-covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o first_o or_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o new_a establish_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sinai-covenant_n there_o be_v a_o revival_n or_o a_o repartition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o a_o typical_a point_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n when_o christ_n himself_o shall_v appear_v hence_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n the_o sinai-covenant_n have_v all_o the_o institution_n of_o worship_n annex_v to_o it_o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o this_o whole_a system_n of_o levitical_a worship_n in_o all_o its_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v disannul_v that_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n church-state_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o stand_a irrevocable_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sancitum_fw-la est_fw-la heb._n 8._o 6._o the_o sinai-covenant_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old-testament_n it_o be_v that_o dispensation_n which_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o place_v the_o church_n under_o at_o that_o season_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v for_o a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o sinai_n covenant_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal_n 3._o 13._o gal_n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n put_v a_o double_a bar_n to_o man_n salvation_n since_o the_o fall_n 1_o st_o the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v or_o death_n be_v unavoidable_a 2_o d._n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v without_o which_o life_n be_v not_o attainable_a by_o that_o covenant_n neither_o of_o these_o do_v then_o under_o the_o sinai-covenant_n therefore_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant-sanction_n authorise_v he_o as_o mediator_n to_o undertake_v both_o he_o die_v to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o his_o active_a righteousness_n or_o obedience_n make_v we_o righteous_a as_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n can_v express_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n obedience_n by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o do_v but_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a unto_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o that_o gospel_n grace_n in_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n or_o that_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v unto_o justification_n instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a but_o it_o lie_v here_o viz._n in_o exempt_n we_o from_o a_o personal_a performance_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n require_v by_o law_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o admit_v christ_n to_o answer_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n who_o according_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o be_v become_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n without_o work_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 4._o 6._o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 1._o 17._o the_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o that_o one_o man_n christ_n as_o before_o oppose_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o let_v we_o not_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o preach_v up_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n but_o by_o preach_v down_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v some_o person_n as_o zealous_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freegrace_n as_o they_o who_o assert_v it_o be_v for_o good_a work_n and_o strict_a holiness_n of_o life_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o offence_n give_v by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o our_o own_o evangelical_n obedience_n all_o who_o oppose_v this_o new_a scheme_n be_v present_o brand_v with_o antinomianism_n a_o beadroll_n of_o abominable_a error_n be_v reckon_v up_o and_o oblique_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v i_o understand_v not_o thus_o christ_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n satisfy_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 14._o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o law_n the_o sinai_n law_n for_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v gal._n 3._o 10_o 17._o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o righteousness_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n have_v accept_v christ_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o be_v oâ—â—â—econd_v adam_n every_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v revive_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o christ_n by_o come_v under_o the_o law_n may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o that_o transgression_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a by_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n for_o that_o before_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o active_a obedience_n may_v redound_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o comprehend_v that_o of_o redemption_n oblige_v christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o old_a but_o though_o believer_n be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n their_o mediator_n who_o satisfy_v for_o their_o break_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o they_o be_v indeed_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7._o 4._o i_o e._n not_o under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n because_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o it_o on_o his_o own_o body_n yet_o still_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v strict_o require_v of_o all_o believer_n though_o not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o for_o other_o end_n all_o do_v for_o life_n be_v now_o over_o that_o be_v no_o antinomian_a doctrine_n gospel_n motive_n to_o holiness_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v far_o more_o forcible_a than_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o mild_a gentle_a covenant_n full_a of_o grace_n therefore_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o of_o precept_n and_o threaten_n but_o of_o absolute_a promise_n i_o will_v and_o they_o shall_v heb._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n all_o along_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o have_v be_v several_a discovery_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o promise_n to_o adam_n in_o more_o general_a term_n 2._o in_o that_o to_o abraham_n limit_v the_o seed_n to_o his_o family_n and_o when_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n multiply_v into_o a_o nation_n the_o covenant_n be_v put_v into_o a_o national_a form_n and_o be_v make_v with_o israel_n as_o with_o a_o people_n and_o only_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n reckon_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v more_o expressive_a of_o spiritual_a blessiug_n than_o before_o this_o be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n another_o covenant_n because_o it_o be_v so_o different_a from_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o systeme_n of_o the_o sinai_n covenant_n and_o of_o this_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n we_o be_v come_v unto_o mount-sion_n to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o more_o exact_a holiness_n of_o life_n 1._o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n 2._o from_o the_o sweet_a allure_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o draw_v our_o heart_n towards_o it_o make_v we_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o it_o thankful_o receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n
be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n to_o god_n god_n and_o his_o creature_n man_n meet_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n so_o gross_o as_o if_o we_o be_v deify_v i_o abhor_v that_o blasphemous_a famelistical_a notion_n of_o our_o be_v christed_a and_o god_v no_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o its_o near_a union_n and_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o never_o will_v be_v more_o nothing_o that_o be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o uncreated_a can_v in_o its_o immensity_n enter_v into_o we_o but_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o hence_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18._o 8._o mat._n 19_o 17._o as_o a_o barrel_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n though_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o in_o the_o barrel_n it_o be_v fill_v according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o so_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o gradual_a communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n we_o live_v because_o he_o live_v who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o we_o certain_o great_a thing_n be_v intend_v by_o and_o imply_v in_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n i_o remember_v a_o late_a eminent_a divine_a now_o in_o glory_n express_v it_o thus_o that_o provide_v we_o keep_v below_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v ascend_v too_o high_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n all_o that_o be_v below_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o this_o so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o interpret_v our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o into_o so_o low_a a_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v how_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o christ_n stand_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o i_o say_v believer_n be_v under_o a_o more_o special_a immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o we_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v study_v it_o more_o and_o more_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o most_o spiritual_a expression_n of_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o common_a short_a exposition_n of_o they_o that_o go_v with_o most_o for_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n it_o contain_v it_o may_v be_v truth_n but_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o full_o express_v all_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o unsafe_a to_o put_v a_o further_o and_o high_a construction_n upon_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v do_v before_o though_o they_o will_v bear_v it_o i_o think_v while_o we_o keep_v within_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o wound_v any_o vital_a part_n or_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n nor_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o force_a sense_n we_o may_v admit_v any_o far_a light_n that_o shine_v through_o the_o word_n unto_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v out_o into_o the_o perfect_a day_n christ_n be_v thus_o qualify_v for_o his_o office_n be_v 1._o call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o because_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o interpret_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 20._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5_o 27._o in_o this_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n isa._n 7._o 14._o isa._n 8._o 8._o 2._o the_o angel_n absolute_o exod._n 23._o 20._o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o a_o advocate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 14._o 16._o 26._o because_o as_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o above_o his_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n in_o we_o here_o rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o if_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o peace_n it_o must_v be_v in_o and_o through_o this_o great_a mediator_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o what_o be_v those_o special_a mediotory_n act_n that_o christ_n put_v forth_o chap._n v._n of_o christ_n mediatory_a acts._n what_o be_v those_o special_a mediatory_a act_n that_o christ_n put_v forth_o some_o proper_a to_o his_o prophetical_a some_o to_o his_o priestly_a and_o some_o to_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 1._o to_o know_v and_o right_o to_o state_n the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o man._n 2._o to_o propose_v and_o declare_v the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n 1._o to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o order_n to_o our_o redemption_n 2._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1._o to_o protect_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n defend_v it_o against_o all_o the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o give_v rule_n law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o will-worship_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o tie_v myself_o to_o this_o method_n but_o speak_v of_o christ_n mediatory_a acts._n first_o as_o mediate_a with_o god_n for_o we_o second_o as_o mediate_a with_o we_o on_o god_n behalf_n 1._o as_o mediate_a with_o god_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n he_o undertake_v this_o as_o our_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o actual_o perform_v this_o undertake_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 28._o john_n 10._o 15._o to_o give_v satisfaction_n be_v tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n as_o a_o priest_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o mediation_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n burr_n this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o as_o our_o mediator_n he_o put_v forth_o a_o further_a act_n viz._n 2._o by_o promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o he_o show_v there_o that_o christ_n upon_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n lay_v himself_o under_o engagement_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o thus_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o 3._o by_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o on_o earth_n john_n 17._o 9_o 20._o i_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 2._o in_o heaven_n heb._n 9_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o be_v continual_a intercession_n shall_v it_o cease_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n therefore_o christ_n be_v continual_o represent_v in_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o as_o mediate_a with_o we_o on_o god_n behalf_n christ_n as_o mediator_n come_v about_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 49._o and_o deal_v with_o we_o prodigal_n about_o our_o return_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 1._o by_o declare_v the_o father_n will_n to_o we_o john_n 1._o 18._o john_n 6._o 38_o 39_o 40._o john_n 17._o 8_o 14._o 2._o by_o apply_v his_o merit_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n 5._o 21._o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o deatb_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 10._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o we_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o both_o we_o shall_v then_o as_o branch_n abide_v in_o
as_o christ_n make_v many_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o one_o mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n ephes._n 4._o 5._o obj._n 4._o from_o psal._n 132._o 10._o the_o papist_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o but_o for_o david_n sake_n too_o answ._n when_o it_o be_v say_v for_o david_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o merit_n intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o david_n as_o we_o understand_v when_o we_o say_v for_o christ_n sake_n but_o here_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n from_o who_o shall_v spring_v the_o messiah_n this_o covenant_n be_v mention_v psal._n 89._o 3_o 4_o 24._o hence_o the_o saint_n expostulate_v with_o god_n in_o the_o same_o psalm_n v._o 49_o 50._o so_o these_o word_n in_o psalm_n 132._o 10._o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o v._o 11._o chap._n vi_o the_o application_n 7._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v we_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o let_v we_o never_o think_v to_o obtain_v any_o new_a covenant-mercy_n without_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o come_v alone_o and_o in_o our_o own_o name_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o prayer_n depend_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n our_o great_a highpriest_n always_o appear_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o undertake_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v mat._n 21._o 22._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v mark_v 11._o 24._o joh._n 14._o 6._o no_o come_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o v._o 13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o john_n 16._o 23._o what_o encouragement_n do_v christ_n give_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o our_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n he_o present_v his_o people_n and_o their_o service_n to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v for_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n i_o have_v sin_v say_v job_n 7._o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n a_o sinner_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v without_o a_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n no_o mediator_n but_o christ_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n i._n e._n with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o no_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o own_o one_o god_n unless_o we_o own_o one_o mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o door_n no_o enter_v but_o by_o i_o john_n 10._o 9_o no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n gen._n 28._o 12._o no_o climb_n up_o to_o heaven_n any_o other_o way_n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o attempt_v it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n john_n 10._o 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o all_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o let_v we_o come_v in_o that_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 10._o 43._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o eye_n christ_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o by_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o all_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3._o 12._o since_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v such_o fellow-feeling_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sympathyse_v with_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o new_a covenant_n imply_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n upon_o new_a term_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o he_o do_v before_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n more_o encourage_v more_o relieve_v to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o from_o this_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o evermore_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eternum_fw-la or_o perfectè_fw-la seruare_fw-la or_o vivificare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a christ_n as_o mediator_n will_v do_v every_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v a_o very_a powerful_a advocate_n hear_v in_o all_o the_o request_n he_o make_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o if_o so_o than_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o sure_a bottom_n because_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o john_n 17._o 24._o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v v._o 15._o that_o their_o faith_n fail_v not_o luke_n 22._o 32._o christ_n mediation_n as_o useful_a and_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v extend_v not_o itself_o beyond_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a rom_n 8._o 33_o 34._o act_n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 25._o john_n 10._o 14._o he_o plain_o declare_v this_o john_n 17._o 9_o 20._o his_o mediation_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o covenant_n every_o mediator_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n all_o man_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n here_o on_o earth_n luke_n 23._o 34._o that_o be_v because_o he_o know_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o his_o murderer_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n take_v effect_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v afterward_o convert_v act_v 2._o 23_o 37._o you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o speed_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o direct_v all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o god_n in_o a_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v another_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o another_o god_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la not_o differ_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n we_o shall_v become_v vain_a in_o our_o imagination_n if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o pass_v through_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o a_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o mediator_n some_o christian_n have_v be_v very_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o god_n through_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o look_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14._o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n v._o 9_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o v._o 10._o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a object_n of_o all_o divine_a worship_n in_o he_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o we_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n incarnate_a our_o emanuel_n and_o mediator_n faith_n first_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o that_o veil_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n heb_fw-mi 10._o 19_o 20._o john_n 6._o 56._o the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v
be_v the_o exemplar_n the_o spirit_n impress_v upon_o we_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o exemplar_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a and_o show_v you_o what_o influence_n christ_n have_v into_o our_o adoption_n god_n give_v the_o elect_a to_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n they_o lostt-heir_n inheritance_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o recover_v it_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o their_o measure_n as_o christ_n do_v i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o gal._n 4_o 4_o 5._o here_o come_v in_o our_o adoption_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n as_o one_o with_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o all_o god_n adopt_a child_n be_v find_v in_o his_o natural_a son_n mystical_o unite_v to_o he_o derive_v from_o he_o that_o filial_a relation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o god_n all_o god_n chidren_n be_v of_o one_o mould_n of_o one_o shape_n and_o fashion_n all_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o mark_n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o the_o great_a enquiry_n that_o god_n make_v be_v what_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o we_o what_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o we_o god_n own_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o such_o as_o resemble_v christ_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christian_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v because_o he_o see_v his_o own_o image_n in_o he_o he_o see_v himself_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o christ_n not_o so_o in_o the_o saint_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n do_v agree_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o measure_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o face_n heart_n and_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n yet_o still_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o saint_n be_v but_o so_o many_o copy_n draw_v in_o time_n from_o that_o original_a and_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o life_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a resemblance_n but_o by_o a_o real_a inward_a participation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o finite_a capacity_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o humane_a person_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n do_v subsist_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o spiritual_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o new_a creature_n the_o divine_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o i._n e._n they_o act_v the_o same_o grace_n finite_o which_o christ_n act_v infinite_o they_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n but_o can_v contain_v all_o his_o fullness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o capacity_n for_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o his_o fullness_n but_o all_o his_o fullness_n can_v enter_v into_o they_o 3._o our_o adoption_n be_v bring_v about_o not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n draw_v upon_o the_o soul_n infer_v from_o thence_o our_o adoption_n the_o same_o image_n bear_v the_o same_o name_n imply_v in_o a_o measure_n the_o same_o nature_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n put_v we_o into_o the_o same_o relation_n to_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n will_v never_o occur_v to_o our_o memory_n if_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o object_n we_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o call_v it_o conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n witness_n by_o inward_a impressins_n though_o no_o voice_n be_v hear_v and_o these_o impression_n be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o speak_v from_o himself_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o i_o be_o now_o show_v how_o adoption_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o give_v only_o to_o the_o adopt_a and_o because_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o they_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v accept_v they_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o though_o the_o spirit_n work_v all_o other_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o yet_o because_o adoption_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o it_o this_o be_v clear_o set_v down_o gal._n 3._o 25._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o union_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o adoption_n gal._n 3._o 29._o christ_n by_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o our_o adoption_n of_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 27_o 28._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o abraham_n believe_a posterity_n be_v bless_v in_o isaac_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o they_o be_v child_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o john_n 8._o 35._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n this_o be_v virtual_a adoption_n eph._n 1._o 5._o hence_o the_o elect_n not_o yet_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n john_n 11._o 52._o compare_n with_o john_n 10._o 16._o god_n intend_a adoption_n in_o predestination_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v christ_n to_o effect_v it_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o evidence_n it_o gal._n 4._o 6._o we_o be_v adopt_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v virtual_a adoption_n 2._o at_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n then_o actual_a adoption_n begin_v we_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o here_o it_o follow_v faith_n at_o least_o as_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o it_o ephesian_n 1._o 13._o 3._o at_o our_o glorification_n then_o will_v our_o adoption_n be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o shall_v actual_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v more_o full_o appear_v than_o now_o it_o do_v rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o hence_o the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v adoption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o 24._o but_o i_o now_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n chap._n ii_o three_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o humane_a adoption_n 1._o divine_a adoption_n presuppose_v a_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inneritance_n by_o justification_n john_n 1._o 12._o humane_a adoption_n give_v all_o the_o title_n that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o blood_n have_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o he_o who_o adopt_v he_o 2._o humane_a adoption_n convey_v only_o outward_a good_n to_o a_o person_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n but_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o 3._o humane_a adoption_n be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o natural_a son_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o law_n imitate_v nature_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o child_n but_o divine_a adoption_n be_v from_o the_o abound_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o make_v we_o joint_a heir_n with_o his_o well-beloved_a son_n though_o god_n
bear_v he_o out_o in_o this_o act_n then_o certain_o we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o this_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o which_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o act_n of_o justify_v a_o believe_a sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n else_o it_o can_v not_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o justify_n act_n there_o will_v be_v no_o equitable_a reason_n for_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n i._n e._n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o out_o person_n and_o performance_n this_o be_v truth_n but_o not_o all_o the_o truth_n belong_v to_o justification_n for_o my_o next_o query_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v for_o sin_n here_o nothing_o must_v come_v in_o as_o instrumental_o necessary_a to_o our_o receive_n and_o apply_v christ_n but_o faith_n only_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n either_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o unbelief_n none_o will_v say_v the_o latter_a than_o they_o must_v necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o real_a interest_n that_o faith_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n if_o not_o i_o do_v see_v how_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o they_o at_o this_o rate_n they_o must_v be_v do_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n not_o in_o christ_n for_o be_v condition_n as_o some_o say_v of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v etc._n etc._n scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v agitur_fw-la libenter_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la incipere_fw-la fingeréque_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeparationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la antevertant_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n to_o begin_v at_o themselves_o fancy_v some_o preparatory_a work_n by_o which_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o do_v something_o for_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n that_o may_v fit_v and_o qualify_v they_o for_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o rot_a principle_n do_v many_o begin_v their_o religion_n which_o corrupt_v their_o mind_n ever_o after_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o seek_v justification_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 32._o suppose_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n i_o wish_v all_o who_o call_v themselves_o calvinist_n will_v read_v that_o place_n and_o serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n some_o through_o mistake_n have_v count_v luther_n a_o antinomian_a but_o none_o call_v calvin_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_a in_o promote_a practical_a holiness_n and_o gospel-obedience_n but_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v gospel-obedience_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o preach_v up_o holiness_n from_o any_o other_o principle_n then_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v like_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i'faith_o only_o be_v require_v in_o justification_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o i_o so_o phrase_n it_o because_o they_o be_v simultaneus_fw-la repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v follow_v faith_n let_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o be_v allow_v no_o causal_n concurrence_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o confusion_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o we_o while_o some_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n other_o that_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n do_v equal_o with_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n some_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o mild_a and_o easy_a term_n of_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o and_o urge_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o upon_o a_o suppose_a general_n sufficient_a grace_n purchase_v by_o christ_n enable_v all_o man_n who_o do_v not_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n this_o opinion_n have_v many_o ill_a consequence_n in_o it_o viz._n of_o a_o general_n redemption_n take_v away_o original_a sin_n restore_v man_n to_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o do_v good_a set_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o leg_n again_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o he_o come_v up_o to_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o term_n of_o this_o new_a conditional_a covenant_n so_o that_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o man_n own_o power_n and_o will_n all_o be_v now_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o have_v say_v this_o they_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n have_v all_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n may_v set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o love_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o duty_n as_o person_n sufficient_o furnish_v for_o it_o already_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o specious_a new_a scheme_n of_o rational_a divinity_n as_o some_o call_v it_o i_o must_v in_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n to_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o tell_v you_o plain_o that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o general_a redemption_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o their_o particular_a salvation_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o those_o universalist_n go_v upon_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n and_o shall_v so_o remain_v till_o we_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a personal_a act_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v alive_a unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v life_n before_o we_o can_v live_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o vital_a operation_n we_o must_v be_v first_o quicken_v by_o christ_n the_o great_a quicken_a spirit_n before_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a it_o be_v faith_n that_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o some_o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o till_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n christ_n come_v not_o only_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o live_v to_o dead_a sinner_n but_o to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o as_o new_a creature_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n all_o our_o own_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n while_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n will_v prove_v ineffectual_a we_o must_v be_v first_o engraft_v into_o the_o true_a olive-tree_n derive_v all_o our_o fruitfulness_n from_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v we_o else_o we_o shall_v quick_o wither_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o no_o acceptable_a service_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n till_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o when_o faith_n come_v life_n come_v strength_n come_v a_o spiritual_a ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o it_o so_o we_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n perfect_a holiness_n more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o reform_v corrupt_a nature_n but_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v it_o the_o old_a man_n will_v never_o learn_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n die_v he_o must_v and_o be_v crucify_a he_o must_v be_v put_v off_o that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o true_a holiness_n here_o and_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v to_o this_o faith_n to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o only_o do_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n belong_v it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o they_o that_o do_v and_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o